Culture Culture_Notes isocode ABVD_Code v1.Traditional_Time_Focus v1.Source v2.Number_of_islands_inhabited_by_culture v2.Source v3.Distance_to_closest_landmass_inhabited_by_a_different_culture_(km) v3.Source v4.Distance_to_African_or_Asian_mainland_(km)_ v4.Source v5.Latitude v5.Source v6.Longitude v6.Source v7.Island_type_(island_with_largest_culture_population_or_largest_island_if_unknown) v7.Source v8.Island_Size_(kmĀ²) v8.Source v9.Maximum_elevation_(meters) v9.Source v10.Population v10.Source v11.Population_of_largest_political_community v11.Source v14.Conflict_within_communities v14.Source v15.Conflict_between_communities_of_the_culture v15.Source v16.Conflict_with_other_cultures v16.Source v17.Contact_with_other_cultures v17.Source v19.Pre-Austronesian_population v19.Source v20.Hindu_/_Buddhist_influence_on_supernatural_belief v20.Source v21.Islamic_influence_on_supernatural_belief v21.Source v22.Christian_influence_on_supernatural_belief v22.Source v24.Agriculture_/_Horticulture v24.Source v25.Land-based_gathering v25.Source v26.Animal_husbandry_as_a_source_of_food v26.Source v27.Land-based_hunting_performed_by_individuals v27.Source v28.Land-based_hunting_performed_by_one_or_more_groups v28.Source v29.Water-based_gathering v29.Source v30.Polygamy v30.Source v31.Fishing_and_water-based_hunting_performed_by_one_or_more_groups v31.Source v32.Trade_/_wage_labour_as_a_source_of_food v32.Source v35.Forces_of_nature_are_controlled_by_or_imbued_with_the_supernatural v35.Source v37.Nature_Spirits v37.Source v38.Nature_god(s) v38.Source v39.Ancestral_spirits v39.Source v40.Deified_ancestor(s) v40.Source v41.Culture_hero(es) v41.Source v42.God(s) v42.Source v44.Supernatural_punishment_for_impiety v44.Source v46.One's_actions_while_living_can_affect_the_nature_of_one's_afterlife v46.Source v47.The_actions_of_others_after_one_has_died_can_affect_the_nature_of_one's_afterlife v47.Source v48.Myth_of_man's_creation v48.Source v49.Primordial_pair v49.Source v51.Social_hierarchy_tapu v51.Source v52.Kinship_tapu v52.Source v53.Resource_management_tapu v53.Source v56.Mana_related_to_social_influence_or_technical_skill_ v56.Source v57.Mana_as_a_spiritual_or_religious_concept_ v57.Source v58.Mana_as_a_personal_quality v58.Source v59.Mana_and_social_status v59.Source v60.Mana_linked_to_genealogy v60.Source v61.Political_and_religious_differentiation v61.Source v63.Headhunting v63.Source v64.Costly_sacrifices_and_offerings v64.Source v65.Size_of_largest_ritual_social_group v65.Source v66.Tattooing v66.Source v67.Scarification v67.Source v68.Piercing v68.Source v69.Genital_cutting v69.Source v70.Tooth_pulling v70.Source v71.Loss_of_political_autonoomy v71.Source v72.Nature_of_loss_of_autonomy v72.Source v73.Immigration v73.Source v74.Language_shift v74.Source v75.Foreign_education_systems v75.Source v76.Foreign_government_systems v76.Source v77.Changes_in_means_of_subsistence v77.Source v79.Exportation_of_goods_to_other_cultures v79.Source v80.Vehicles_and_roads v80.Source v81.Sea_port v81.Source v82.Air_travel v82.Source v83.Adoption_of_a_world_religion_ v83.Source v84.Resident_missionary_involvement_in_conversion_process_ v84.Source v85.Use_of_force_in_conversion v85.Source v86.Role_of_social_status_in_conversion_process v86.Source v89.Syncretic_religious_movements v89.Source v90.Contemporary_Time_Focus v90.Source v91.World_Religions_ v91.Source v92.Dominant_world_religion v92.Source v93.Institutional_religious_syncretism v93.Source v94.Unofficial_religious_syncretism v94.Source v105.Importance_of_Patrilateral_descent v105.Source v106.Importance_of_Matrilateral_descent v106.Source Ajie "The indigenous people of New Caledonia are known today as Kanaks, an exonym derived from the Hawaiian 'kanaka'. While linguistically diverse, the Kanak people share a similar culture. The Ajie-speaking Kanaks of the Houailou Valley were described in detail by the French missionary / ethnographer Maurice Leenhardt, who oversaw their conversion to Christianity in the early twentieth century. Prior to this, religion among the Ajie speakers had been based primarily around rhee (totems, inherited matrilineally) and bao (patrilineal ancestral spirits), which Leenhardt saw as forming a dualistic system. " aji 1188 1825-1850 Winslow (1991) pp 9 1 Winslow (1991) pp 7 0 Winslow (1991) pp 7 7105.7 Winslow (1991) pp 7; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -21.3 Winslow (1991) pp 7; Google Maps (2014) pp 165.6 Winslow (1991) pp 7; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Murienne et al (2005) pp 2 16372 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Caledonia) (2014) pp 1628 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Caledonia) (2014) pp 3000 Winslow (1991) pp 7; Sand et al (2007) pp 307 ? 3 Naepels (1998) pp 192-197 1 Winslow (1991) pp 9; Naepels (1998) pp 190 3 Winslow (1991) pp 9 1 Riesenfeld (1950) pp 543 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Winslow (1991) pp 7 4 Winslow (1991) pp 7-8; Patouillet (1873) pp 101 2 Winslow (1991) pp 7-8; Patouillet (1873) pp 101 ? Winslow (1991) pp 7-8 ? Patouillet (1873) pp 106 ? Patouillet (1873) pp 106 ? Winslow (1991) pp 7 ? Winslow (1991) pp 8-9 2 Winslow (1991) pp 7 3 Winslow (1991) pp 8 1 Leenhardt (1930) pp 228 2 "Leenhardt (1979) pp 44, 57-58" 2 "Leenhardt (1979) pp 44, 57-58" 2 "Leenhardt (1979) pp 27-30, 34, 39, 50" 2 "Leenhardt (1979) pp 27-30, 34, 39, 50" 2 "Leenhardt (1979) pp 28-29, 34" 0 Leenhardt (1930) pp 213-234; Ogier-Guindo (2011) pp 4 1 Leenhardt (1979) pp 58 0 Ogier-Guindo (2011) pp 4-13 1 Ogier-Guindo (2011) pp 8 ? ? 1 Leenhardt (1979) pp 111 1 Leenhardt (1922) pp 24-25 ? 1 Blevins (2008) pp 255 0 Blevins (2008) pp 255 1 Blevins (2008) pp 255 ? ? 1 Clifford (1982) pp 88; Leenhardt (1979) pp 108 0 "Leenhardt (1930) pp 34-46, 143-252" 1 Leenhardt (1930) pp 228 4 "Ogier-Guindo (2011) pp ; Leenhardt (1930) pp 146-147, 161" 1 "Leenhardt (1930) pp 40, 135-142" ? ? 2 Leenhardt (1930) pp 133 ? 3 Lenormand (1953) pp 255; Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp 1 Naepels (1998) pp 39-40 ? Winslow (1991) pp 8; Poret (2007) pp 62 2 Poret (2007) pp 63-64 3 Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp 2 Lenormand (1953) pp 255; Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp 3 Winslow (1991) pp 8 2 Winslow (1991) pp 8 ? ? ? 3 Lenormand (1953) pp 253-254; Winslow (1991) pp 9 2 Naepels (1998) pp 42-43; Winslow (1991) pp 9 0 Dauphine (1999) pp 111-127 1 Dauphine (1999) pp 116-119 0 Dauphine (1999) pp 111-127 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Ember & Ember (2001) pp 1583-1589 1 Ember & Ember (2001) pp 1583-1589 ? ? Ember & Ember (2001) pp 1583-1589 2 Clifford (1982) pp 87-88 2 Clifford (1982) pp 87-88 Ami "The Ami lived on the eastern coast of Taiwan, and have historically been the largest single group of Taiwanese aborigines. " ami 350 1875-1900 Lebar (1975) pp 117 1 Lebar (1975) pp 116 0 Lebar (1975) pp 116 306.7 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 23.7 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182; Chiu (2007) pp" 120.9 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182; Google Maps (2014) pp" 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 32260 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 3952 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 20000 Lebar (1975) pp 117 3 Mabuchi (1971) pp 133; Lebar (1975) pp 118 ? 1 Mabuchi (1971) pp 133 2 "Er-wei (1974) pp 116, 118" 1 Lebar (1975) pp 117 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 1 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 ? 4 Lebar (1975) pp 118 0 Lebar (1975) pp 118 1 Lebar (1975) pp 118 0 Lebar (1975) pp 118 2 Lebar (1975) pp 118 0 Lebar (1975) pp 118 1 Lebar (1975) pp 119 2 Lebar (1975) pp 118 0 Lebar (1975) pp 118-119 1 Er-wei (1974) pp 119 1 Chen & Coe (1954) pp 250-251; Er-wei (1974) pp 120 2 "Chen & Coe (1954) pp 250-251; Er-wei (1974) pp 115, 118, 121" 1 "Chen & Coe (1954) pp 249-262, 250-251; Er-wei (1974) pp 115-122, 119" 2 "Chen & Coe (1954) pp 250-251, 261" ? 2 Chen & Coe (1954) pp 250-251; Er-wei (1974) pp 115 1 "Er-wei (1974) pp 118, 119" 2 Er-wei (1974) pp 115-116 0 Er-wei (1974) pp 115-116 2 Er-wei (1974) pp 118 ? ? 1 Mabuchi (1971) pp 133 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 Chen & Coe (1954) pp 261 1 Lebar (1975) pp 121 ? 2 Lebar (1975) pp 122 ? ? ? ? ? 3 Lebar (1975) pp 117 ? ? Lebar (1975) pp 117 ? Strouthes (1993A) pp 257 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 2 Lebar (1975) pp 117 ? ? 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 3 Lebar (1975) pp 117; Shiun-wey (2003) pp 260 2 Shiun-wey (2003) pp 263-264 0 Shiun-wey (2003) pp 262-266 3 Shiun-wey (2003) pp 262-364 ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Shiun-wey (2003) pp 260 1 Shiun-wey (2003) pp 277 ? 2 Shiun-wey (2003) pp 265-266 1 Strouthes (1993A) pp 257 3 Strouthes (1993A) pp 257 Anuta aud 253 1885-1910 Feinberg (1991) pp 16; Feinberg (1995) pp 267 1 Feinberg (1991) pp 13 112 Feinberg (1991) pp 13 6739.9 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -11.6 Feinberg (1991) pp 13; Google Maps (2014) pp 169.8 Feinberg (1991) pp 13; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Feinberg (1991) pp 13 0.4 Kirch (2002B) pp 72 78 Feinberg (1991) pp 13 125 Feinberg (1991) pp 13 2 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 4 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 3 "Feinberg (1991) pp 15; Feinberg (1995) pp 277, 280" 3 Feinberg (1991) pp 15; Feinberg (1995) pp 272-273 1 Feinberg (1991) pp 13 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 ? 4 Kirch (2002B) pp 74 1 "Kirch (2002B) pp 74, 76" 0 Kirch (2002B) pp 76 1 Kirch (2002B) pp 76 0 Kirch (2002B) pp 76 3 Kirch (2002B) pp 76 2 Feinberg (1991) pp 14 3 Kirch (2002B) pp 76 0 Kirch (2002B) pp 1 Feinberg (1995) pp 270 1 "Feinberg (1995) pp 267-301, 270-271" 1 "Feinberg (1995) pp 267-301, 270-271" 1 Feinberg (1995) pp 281 3 Feinberg (1995) pp 270 1 "Feinberg (1995) pp 267-301, 274" 1 "Feinberg (1995) pp 267-301, 270-271" 1 Feinberg (1995) pp 271 ? ? ? ? 1 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 ? ? 1 Blust (2007) pp 419; Feinberg (1995) pp 287 1 Feinberg (1995) pp 287 1 Blust (2007) pp 419; Feinberg (1995) pp 287 2 Feinberg (1995) pp 287 3 "Feinberg (1995) pp 271, 287; Feinberg (1991) pp 14" 1 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 0 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 ? 3 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 1 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 ? ? 2 Feinberg (1991) pp 15 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 3 Feinberg (1991) pp 14 1 Feinberg (1991) pp 14 Arosi "The Arosi inhabit the western end of Makira (also known as San Cristobal) in the Solomon Islands. They are they subject of an ethnography by Fox (1924) who claimed that they worshipped a supreme being (the winged serpent Hatuibwari), a feature highly unusual for this part of the world. Scott (2007) reassessed Arosi religion, and made a convincing case that Hatuibwari, and the concept of a supreme being more generally, was not a feature of Arosi religion prior to European contact. " aia 500 1825-1850 Scott (2007) pp xxix 1 Scott (2007) pp 37 0 Fox (1924) pp 4 6004.4 Fox (1924) pp 4; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -10.3 Scott (2007) pp 41 161.3 Scott (2007) pp 41 2 Petterson et al (2009) pp 3190 Encyclopaedia Britannica (San Cristobal) (2014) pp 1250 Encyclopaedia Britannica (San Cristobal) (2014) pp ? "Fox (1924) pp 7, 8; Scott (2007) pp 86" 3 "Fox (1924) pp 8, 305" 3 Scott (2007) pp 78 1 Fox (1924) pp 305 3 Fox (1924) pp 305 1 Fox (1924) pp 305 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Scott (2007) pp 261-300 4 Scott (2007) pp 44-46; Hays (1991A) pp 289 3 Scott (2007) pp 61; Hays (1991A) pp 289 2 Hays (1991A) pp 289 2 Hays (1991A) pp 289 2 Hays (1991A) pp 289 2 Hays (1991A) pp 289 3 Hays (1991E) pp 289 2 Hays (1991A) pp 289 1 Hays (1991A) pp 289 1 Fox (1924) pp 262 1 "Fox (1924) pp 78-137, 201-280, 124, 129" 2 Fox (1924) pp 124; Scott (2007) pp 315-316 3 Scott (2007) pp 172 2 "Scott (2007) pp 174-175, 188, 194" 2 "Scott (2007) pp 174-175, 188, 194, 265-266" 0 "Fox (1924) pp 78-137, 201-280; Scott (2007) pp 161-200" 1 Scott (2007) pp 152-153 ? "Scott (2007) pp 265-266, 279" 1 Scott (2007) pp 172-179 0 "Scott (2007) pp 5, 13, 261-300; Fox (1924) pp 238" 0 Scott (2007) pp 5 1 Fox (1924) pp 297 1 Scott (2007) pp 157 1 Fox (1924) pp 297 0 Blust (2007) pp 418 1 Blust (2007) pp 418 0 Blust (2007) pp 418 ? ? 1 Fox (1924) pp 116 0 "Fox (1924) pp 78-137, 201-280, 305-313" 1 Fox (1924) pp 112-114 4 "Scott (2007) pp 75-82, 315-316" 2 "Fox (1924) pp 184, 190" 2 "Fox (1924) pp 184, 190" 2 "Fox (1924) pp 184, 190" ? ? 3 "Scott (2007) pp 82-103, 86-87" 1 "Scott (2007) pp 82-103," 0 "Scott (2007) pp xxx, 37-39" 2 Scott (2007) pp 37 3 Scott (2007) pp 56 2 "Scott (2007) pp xxix, 86-87" 2 Scott (2007) pp 57 1 "Scott (2007) pp 57, 62" 1 Scott (2007) pp 39 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 180; Scott (2007) pp 62 ? 3 "Scott (2007) pp xxix, 17" 2 Scott (2007) pp xxix 0 Scott (2007) pp 95-100 ? 1 "Scott (2007) pp 84, 105-129, 115-116" 2014 Scott (2007) pp 4 "Scott (2007) pp 5, 17" 1 "Scott (2007) pp xxix, 39, 301" 2 "Scott (2007) pp 182-183, 186" 2 Scott (2007) pp 167-168 1 "Scott (2007) pp 6, 22" 3 "Scott (2007) pp 6, 22" Ata Tana 'Ai ski 124 1955-1980 Lewis (1988) pp xv 1 Lewis (1988) pp 9 0 Lewis (1988) pp 7-9 2306.8 Lewis (1988) pp 34; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.6 Lewis (1988) pp 34; Google Maps (2014) pp 122.6 Lewis (1988) pp 34; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 13500 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 2400 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 6000 Lewis (1993) pp 23 ? Lewis (1988) pp 18-19 4 Lewis (1993) pp 25 4 Lewis (1993) pp 25 4 Lewis (1988) pp 25 1 Lewis (1988) pp 11 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 1 Lewis (1988) pp 298 1 "Lewis (1988) pp 10, 298" 4 "Lewis (1988) pp 10, 27" 1 Lewis (1988) pp 27 1 "Lewis (1988) pp 27, 144" 2 "Lewis (1988) pp 27, 144" 2 "Lewis (1988) pp 27, 144" 0 "Lewis (1988) pp 10, 27" 2 Lewis (1993) pp 24 0 "Lewis (1988) pp 10, 27" 0 "Lewis (1988) pp 10, 27" 1 Lewis (1988) pp 271 0 Lewis (1988) pp 0 Lewis (1988) pp 2 "Lewis (1988) pp 257, 258, 271" 2 Lewis (1988) pp 258 ? 2 Lewis (1988) pp 89 1 Lewis (1988) pp 265 ? "Lewis (1988) pp 257-274, 265" 2 Lewis (1988) pp 257 1 Lewis (1988) pp 48 1 Lewis (1988) pp 45 ? 1 "Lewis (1988) pp 189, 265" 1 "Lewis (1988) pp 24, 26" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 Lewis (1988) pp 16-17 0 Lewis (1988) pp 1 Lewis (1988) pp 285 4 Lewis (1988) pp 18-19 0 Lewis (1988) pp 0 Lewis (1988) pp 2 Lewis (1988) pp 259-261 2 Lewis (1988) pp 259-261 0 Lewis (1988) pp ? ? ? ? 3 Lewis (1993) pp 24 2 Lewis (1993) pp 23 ? ? ? Lewis (1993) pp 23 ? ? ? "Lewis (1988) pp 10; Lewis (2006) pp 193, 194-195" 2 Lewis (1993) pp 23 ? ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? "Lewis (1988) pp 10; Lewis (2006) pp 193, 194-195" ? ? ? 1 "Lewis (1988) pp 126, 188" 3 "Lewis (1988) pp 126, 188" Atayal "The Atayal live in the mountains of northern Taiwan. Atayal religion was based largely on ancestral spirits of the dead (rutux), and required regular headhunting. While headhunting was a widespread practice among Taiwanese aborigines, the Atayal earned a special notoriety for it. " tay 742; 802; 819; 255 1875-1900 Lebar (1975) pp 143 1 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Lebar (1975) pp 144 0 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Blundell (2000) pp 404 197.8 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 24.5 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 121.3 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 32260 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 3952 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 30000 Ishi (1917) pp 116; Lebar (1975) pp 143 ? 4 Tang & Tang (2010) pp 105-106 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 48, 147-148; McGovern (1922) pp 112" 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 147-148; McGovern (1922) pp 102, 112" 1 Tang & Tang (2010) pp 105-106 2 Blust (1996) pp 125-128; Trejaut et al (2005) pp 1362 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Baldick (2013) pp 5; Manthorpe (2005) pp 104 4 Lebar (1975) pp 144 2 Lebar (1975) pp 144 2 Lebar (1975) pp 144 2 Lebar (1975) pp 144 2 Lebar (1975) pp 144 0 Lebar (1975) pp 144 1 Lebar (1975) pp 145 2 Lebar (1975) pp 144 1 Lebar (1975) pp 144-145 1 Ishi (1917) pp 118; McGovern (1922) pp 143-145 1 Ishi (1917) pp 131; Ferrell (1969) pp 31; McGovern (1922) pp 143 2 McGovern (1922) pp 143-145; Ferrell (1969) pp 31 3 Lebar (1975) pp 148; Ishi (1917) pp 118; McGovern (1922) pp 143 0 Ferrell (1969) pp 31; McGovern (1922) pp 143 0 Wang (2012) pp 11 0 Ferrell (1969) pp 31; McGovern (1922) pp 143 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 148; Ishi (1917) pp 118, 126" 2 Ishi (1917) pp 118 1 Walter & Fridman (2004) pp 858 1 Ferrell (1969) pp 31 0 Ferrell (1969) pp 31 0 Lebar (1975) pp 147; Ishi (1917) pp 118-132; McGovern (1922) pp 140-148 1 Lebar (1975) pp 145; Ishi (1917) pp 124 0 Lebar (1975) pp 144-145; Ishi (1917) pp 118-132; McGovern (1922) pp 140-148 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 146, 148" 1 Lebar (1975) pp 147-148 1 Ishi (1917) pp 121-122 3 "Lebar (1975) pp 146, 147, 148" 2 McGovern (1922) pp 188-191; Lebar (1975) pp 145 0 Lebar (1975) pp 145; McGovern (1922) pp 186-192 0 McGovern (1922) pp 185 0 Lebar (1975) pp 145; McGovern (1922) pp 186-192 2 Lebar (1975) pp 145; McGovern (1922) pp 187 3 Lebar (1975) pp 143 2 Lebar (1972) pp 143; Yoshimura (2007) pp 102 ? ? 3 Law (2002) pp 66 2 Lebar (1975) pp 143 ? ? ? ? ? 3 Lebar (1975) pp 143 2 Wang (2012) pp 12 0 "Wang (2012) pp 10-12; Yoshimura (2007) pp 130, 146; Lebar (1975) pp 143" ? 0 "Wang (2012) pp 10-12; Yoshimura (2007) pp 130, 146; Lebar (1975) pp 143" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Stainton (2002) pp 63-65 1 Stainton (2002) pp 63-65 ? ? 3 Lebar (1975) pp 145 2 Lebar (1975) pp 145 Atoni "The Atoni are a large ethnic group that live in inland areas of West Timor. Atoni are are farmers and historically feared the sea - this is reflected in their ethonym, Atoni Pah Meto, which means ""People of the Dry Land"". Prior to colonization by the Dutch, Atoni political organisation consisted of large, complex princedoms. " aoz 42 1885-1910 "Cunningham (1993) pp 27, 28" 1 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 18 (map); Fox (2003) pp 3 and 4 (map); Cunningham (2004) pp 59 0 Cunningham (1993) pp 26 2484.3 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.8 Fox (2003) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp 124.1 Fox (2003) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Fox (2003) pp 2 30459 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Timor) (2014) pp 2963 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Timor) (2014) pp 115000 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 19 5 Cunningham (1965) pp 361 3 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 330, 363" 2 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 328-329, 344-348" 3 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 326-338, 328" ? 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 20; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 1 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 20 2 "Cunningham (1993) pp 27; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 20, 147-149" 4 Cunningham (1993) pp 27; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 52 3 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 51-52 3 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 46-49, 52" 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 49-91 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 40-91 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 40-91 ? 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 40 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 50 1 Cunningham (1967) pp 81-82 2 Cunningham (1967) pp 81-82 2 Cunningham (1967) pp 81-82; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 143-144 2 Cunningham (1967) pp 81-82 0 Middelkoop (1960) pp 23-35; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 141-156; Cunningham (1967) pp 81-83 2 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 55, 57, 71, 271, 311" 2 Cunningham (1967) pp 81-82 1 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 75; Cunningham (1967) pp 82 0 Middelkoop (1960) pp 32-35; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 149-151 1 Middelkoop (1960) pp 33; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 149-151 1 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 147-149 1 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 143-144; Cunningham (1967) pp 81-82 1 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 106, 283" 1 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 71, 108-109" 1 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 37 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Kirch (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 ? ? 1 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 152-153; Lebar (1972) pp 105 1 "Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 327-333, 340" ? 3 Cunningham (1967) pp 81-82; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 152-153 1 Cunningham (1964) pp 65; Cunningham (1967) pp 81 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 1 Cunningham (1967) pp 81 0 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp ; Cunningham (1967) pp 3 Cunningham (1993) pp 28 2 "Cunningham (1965) pp 359-360, 377-378" 0 Cunningham (1993) pp 27; McWilliam (2009) pp 112 2 Cunningham (1993) pp 27 2 Barlow & Gondowarsito (2009) pp 106 2 Cunningham (1993) pp 28 2 Cunningham (1993) pp 127; McWilliam (2009) pp 130 2 "Fox (2003) pp 6, 19; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 327" 2 Barlow & Gondowarsito (2009) pp 105 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 162; Barlow & Gondowarsito (2009) pp 105 2 Nixon (2004) pp 171 3 "McWilliam (1991) pp 49, 58" 2 "McWilliam (1991) pp 49, 57" ? ? 0 McWilliam (1991) pp ; Cunningham (1993) pp 28 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 McWilliam (2009) pp 113 1 "McWilliam (1991) pp 49, 57; McWilliam (2009) pp 113" ? ? 3 Cunningham (1964) pp 58 2 Cunningham (1964) pp 58 Belep Islands "The Belep Islands are located to the north of Grande Terre, the main island of New Caledonia. The Scottish anthropologist James Frazer provided an account of their religion (based on the work of the French missionary Lambert) in his book on ancestor worship ""The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead"". " yly 1187 1830-1855 Frazer (1913) pp 325 2 Lambert (1900) pp 81 30.8 Ethnologue (Map of New Caledonia) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Lambert (1900) pp 81 6878.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -19.7 Frazer (1913) pp 325; Google Maps (2014) pp 163.6 Frazer (1913) pp 325; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Murienne et al (2005) pp 2 55.6 Dubois (1985) pp 7 283 Dubois (1985) pp 7 700 Dubois (1985) pp 9 2 Dubois (1985) pp 9; Lambert (1900) pp 81 ? 4 Dubois (1985) pp 17; Douglas (1970) pp 190 1 Dubois (1985) pp 17; Douglas (1970) pp 1 Douglas (1970) pp 190 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 ? 4 Rozier (1990) pp 77; Lambert (1900) pp 204; Frazer (1913) pp 339 0 Lambert (1900) pp 204-215 0 Lambert (1900) pp 204; Rozier (1990) pp 77 0 Lambert (1900) pp 0 Lambert (1900) pp 204 2 Lambert (1900) pp 204 ? 3 Lambert (1900) pp 205-211 0 Lambert (1900) pp 204-215 1 Frazer (1913) pp 332; Lambert (1900) pp 27 ? ? 3 "Lambert (1900) pp 24, 44; Dubois (1985) pp 15; Frazer (1913) pp 338" 2 "Lambert (1900) pp 28, 44" ? 2 "Lambert (1900) pp 19-20, 41-42" 1 Douglas (1998) pp 271 0 "Lambert (1900) pp 13, 235-344" 0 "Lambert (1900) pp 13, 235-244" ? ? 1 Rozier (1990) pp 79 1 Lambert (1900) pp 113-114 ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? ? 0 Lambert (1900) pp 1 "Lambert (1900) pp 26, 44, 75; Frazer (1913) pp 327" ? 1 "Lambert (1900) pp 104-111, 147-148" 1 "Rozier (1990) pp 78; Lambert (1900) pp 104-111, 147-148" 1 "Lambert (1900) pp 104-111, 148; Rozier (1990) pp 78" 2 Lambert (1900) pp 107-108 0 "Lambert (1900) pp 104-111, 147-148" ? ? ? 2 Ethnologue (Nyelayu) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp 3 Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 2 Frazer (1913) pp 325 ? ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? ? ? Berawan "The Berawan mainly inhabit four longhouse communities on the Lower Baram River. While they have historically been considered a subgroup of the neighbouring Kenyah, they are culturally and linguistically distinctive. A notable feature of Berawan culture, as described by Metcalf (1982, 1989), is their elaborate secondary treatment of the dead. " zbc; zbe; zbw 45 1875-1900 Metcalf (1987) pp 250-251 1 Metcalf (1976) pp 86 0 "Metcalf (1976) pp 86, 93-97" 1086.5 Ethnologue (Map of Brunei and Sarawak) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 3.8 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Metcalf (1976) pp 86 114.5 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Metcalf (1976) pp 86 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 755000 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 4101 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 1600 Metcalf (1976) pp 88 2 Metcalf (1976) pp 88; Huntington & Metcalf (1979) pp 133 4 Metcalf (1982) pp 13-19 4 Huntington & Metcalf (1979) pp 137-138; Metcalf (1976) pp 2 "Metcalf (1976) pp 91, 95-96; Metcalf (1982) pp 113, 116" 1 "Metcalf (1976) pp 91, 95" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Metcalf (1982) pp 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Metcalf (1982) pp ? 4 Metcalf (1982) pp 13 2 Metcalf (1982) pp 13-16 2 Metcalf (1982) pp 16 3 Metcalf (1982) pp 13 3 Metcalf (1982) pp 13 0 Metcalf (1982) pp 13-16 4 Lebar (1972) pp 170 2 Metcalf (1982) pp 16 0 Metcalf (1982) pp 15-16 1 Metcalf (1982) pp 248 1 "Metcalf (1982) pp 233-257, 242, 248" 2 "Metcalf (1982) pp 247, 248" 2 "Metcalf (1982) pp 50, 244, 248; Metcalf (1976) pp 97" 2 "Metcalf (1982) pp 23, 248" 2 Metcalf (2002) pp 8; Metcalf (1982) pp 247 2 "Metcalf (1982) pp 47, 244, 248" 1 Metcalf (1982) pp 173-175 1 Metcalf (1982) pp 245-246 2 "Metcalf (1982) pp 42, 245-246" 0 Metcalf (1982) pp 25 0 Metcalf (1982) pp 25 ? 1 Metcalf (1982) pp 74-75 ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 "Huntington & Metcalf (1979) pp 133, 139-140" 1 Metcalf (1982) pp 112-128 0 "Metcalf (1989) pp 81-93, 89" 2 Huntington & Metcalf (1979) pp 133 1 Horn (2013) pp Fig 17; Lebar (1972) pp 170 0 Lebar (1972) pp 170 2 Metcalf (1982) pp 121-123 0 Lebar (1972) pp 170 0 Lebar (1972) pp 170 3 Ghimire et al. (1997) pp 110; Metcalf (2002) pp ? ? Ghimire et al. (1997) pp 110; Metcalf (1982) pp 13 2 "Ethnologue (Berawan, East) (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Berawan, West) (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Berawan, Central) (2014) pp" ? 2 Ghimire et al. (1997) pp 110; Metcalf (2002) pp 25 2 Metcalf (2002) pp 126-127 2 Metcalf (1982) pp 16 2 Metcalf (2002) pp 127 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 164; Metcalf (2002) pp 27 0 Metcalf (2002) pp 109-137 3 Metcalf (1982) pp 18; Metcalf (2002) pp 31 2 Metcalf (2002) pp 112 0 "Metcalf (2002) pp 31, 112-115" 3 Metcalf (2002) pp 113-114 1 "Metcalf (2002) pp 31, 113, 142" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? 2 Metcalf (1982) pp 16; Huntington & Metcalf (1979) pp 133 2 Metcalf (1982) pp 16; Huntington & Metcalf (1979) pp 133 Besemah "The Besemah people inhabit the southern highlands of Sumatra. Unlike many neighbouring peoples, the Besemah maintained their indigenous religion, which was based largely their founding ancestors (known as poyang) until the late nineteenth century. The nearby volcano Gunung Dempo was sacred to the Besemah people, and was believed to be inhabited by various supernatural agents, including the spirits of their dead. " zlm 655 1795-1820 "Jaspan (1972) pp 35; Raffles (1835) pp 349, 379-380" 1 Collins (1979) pp 57-58 0 Collins (1979) pp 57-58 583.1 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Collins (1979) pp iv -4.1 Collins (1979) pp iv; Google Maps (2014) pp 103.3 Collins (1979) pp iv; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 480793 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp 3800 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp ? Jaspan (1972) pp 35 ? 2 "Collins (1979) pp 270-271, 275, 300-301" 1 "Collins (1979) pp 261, 264" 2 Jaspan (1972) pp 35 1 "Collins (1979) pp 54, 64" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 "Raffles (1835) pp 349; Collins (1979) pp 54, 311" 2 Collins (1979) pp 54; Raffles (1835) pp 382 1 Collins (1979) pp 54 4 "Raffles (1835) pp 348, 350; Jaspan (1972) pp 35" 2 Collins (1979) pp 302-306 1 Raffles (1835) pp 377 ? ? ? ? 1 "Collins (1979) pp 302-306, 325" ? 1 Raffles (1835) pp 381-382 2 Raffles (1835) pp 381-382 2 Raffles (1835) pp 381-382; Collins (1979) pp 303 1 "Raffles (1835) pp 383-384; Forbes (1885) pp 198-199; Collins (1979) pp 1-345, 183, 188-189" 2 "Raffles (1835) pp 382-383; Forbes (1885) pp 198-199; Collins (1979) pp 183, 188-189" 2 Forbes (1885) pp 201-203; Collins (1979) pp 27-29 2 Raffles (1835) pp 382-383 1 Raffles (1835) pp 382; Collins (1979) pp 29 0 Forbes (1885) pp 200-201; Collins (1979) pp 177 1 "Collins (1979) pp 177, 210" 1 Forbes (1885) pp 194 0 Collins (1979) pp ; Forbes (1885) pp 194 ? 1 Collins (1979) pp 197 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 Collins (1979) pp 179-200 ? Jaspan (1972) pp 35 ? 4 Jaspan (1972) pp 35; Collins (1979) pp ? ? ? 2 Raffles (1835) pp 379 ? Bowen (1993) pp 3 Bowen (1993) pp 197-198 2 Bowen (1993) pp 197-198; Collins (1979) pp 110-111 ? Bowen (1993) pp 197 ? Bowen (1993) pp 198 ? Bowen (1993) pp 197 2 Bowen (1993) pp 197-198 ? 1 Jaspan (1972) pp 35; Bowen (1993) pp 198 2 Collins (1979) pp 275-276 1 Collins (1979) pp 63-64 ? 3 Bowen (1993) pp 199; Jaspan (1972) pp 35 0 Jaspan (1972) pp 35 0 Bowen (1993) pp 199; Jaspan (1972) pp 35 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Bowen (1993) pp 199 2 Bowen (1993) pp 199 ? 2 Collins (1979) pp 312 3 Jaspan (1972) pp 35; Bowen (1993) pp 198 1 Jaspan (1972) pp 35; Bowen (1993) pp 198 Biak "The people of the Biak Islands (off the northern coast of western New Guinea) speak one language, known as Biak, Numfor, or Biak-Numfor, and share a common culture. Prior to European colonisation in the early 1900s, they were vassals of the Tidore Sultanate. They are particularly well know for having being at the centre of the Koreri movement, a syncretic religion based on the ancestral culture-hero Manarmakeri. " bhw 106 1875-1900 Kamma (1972) pp 8-10 4 Ethnologue (Map of Eastern Papua) (2014) pp 42.5 Ethnologue (Map of Eastern Papua) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 3161.3 Ethnologue (Map of Eastern Papua) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -1 Ethnologue (Map of Eastern Papua) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 136 Ethnologue (Map of Eastern Papua) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 "Charlton (2000) pp 616, 620" 2455 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Biak Island) (2014) pp 750 Kamma (1972) pp 6 ? Galis (1970) pp 1; Kamma (1972) pp 8 2 Galis (1970) pp 2 2 "Kamma (1972) pp 10, 13; Galis (1970) pp 3" 1 Rutherford (2003) pp 77-78 1 "Ellen (1986) pp 59; Kamma (1972) pp 8-9, 41, 66" 1 "Kamma (1972) pp 8-9, 41" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109; O'Connell & Allen (2004) pp 836 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Kamma (1972) pp 40-41 2 Kamma (1972) pp 214; Rutherford (2003) pp 16-17 1 "Kamma (1972) pp 9, 39-40, 42-43" 3 Van der Kroef (1957) pp 429 2 Kamma (1972) pp 7 2 "Kamma (1972) pp 7, 86" 0 Kamma (1972) pp 6-7 0 Kamma (1972) pp 6-7 3 Kamma (1972) pp 7 ? 3 Kamma (1972) pp 7; Van der Kroef (1957) pp 429 3 Galis (1970) pp 1; Kamma (1972) pp 6-9 0 Kamma (1972) pp 14-15 1 "Kamma (1972) pp 14-16, 15" 2 "Kamma (1972) pp 14-15, 67, 70, 82-83" 2 Baldick (2013) pp 115-116; Kamma (1972) pp 15 2 Kamma (1972) pp 15; Van Baaren (2010) pp 49 2 "Kamma (1972) pp 17-49, 102-136; Van der Kroef (1957) pp 431; Van Baaren (2010) pp 19" 0 Baldick (2013) pp 115-116; Kamma (1972) pp 14-16; Van Baaren (2010) pp 21-66 1 Van Baaren (2010) pp 52 0 "Kamma (1972) pp 15, 64-65, 68; Van Baaren (2010) pp 36, 42, 52-53, 55, 65-66" 1 "Van Baaren (2010) pp 28-29, 52" 1 Kamma (1972) pp 15; Van Baaren (2010) pp 17 0 Kamma (1972) pp 64-96; Van Baaren (2010) pp 17 0 Kamma (1972) pp 11-16; Van Baaren (2010) pp 13-66 1 Baldick (2013) pp 11 0 Galis (1970) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 258-259 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 3 Kamma (1972) pp 13 1 Van Baaren (2010) pp 58 1 "Van Baaren (2010) pp 28-29, 57" 2 Van Baaren (2010) pp 17-18 2 Van Baaren (2010) pp 18 0 Van Baaren (2010) pp 18; Kamma (1972) pp 12-13 0 Van Baaren (2010) pp 18; Kamma (1972) pp 12-13 2 Van Baaren (2010) pp 18 0 Van Baaren (2010) pp 18; Kamma (1972) pp 12-13 3 "Kamma (1972) pp 215-221, 225" 2 Kamma (1972) pp 220-221; Rutherford (2003) pp 7; Van der Kroef (1957) pp 436 2 Rutherford (2003) pp 5-6 2 "Rutherford (2000) pp 316, 318-319" 3 Rutherford (2000) pp 319 2 Kamma (1972) pp 225 2 Rutherford (2000) pp 316 2 Rutherford (2000) pp 316; Rutherford (2003) pp 6-7 2 "Rutherford (2003) pp 6, 204-205" 1 Rutherford (2003) pp 6 2 Rutherford (2003) pp 6 3 Rutherford (2003) pp 6 2 Rutherford (2003) pp 185-186 0 Kamma (1972) pp 225 ? 1 Rutherford (2003) pp 125; Rutherford (2006) pp 120-121; Kamma (1972) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Rutherford (2003) pp 6 1 Rutherford (2003) pp 6 1 Rutherford (2003) pp 125; Rutherford (2006) pp 120-121 ? 3 Van der Kroef (1957) pp 428-429 1 Van der Kroef (1957) pp 428-429 Bidayuh bei; sne 488; 125 1875-1900 Lebar (1972) pp 195 1 Geddes (1961) pp 3 0 Geddes (1961) pp 3 612.4 Adelaar (1995B) pp 82; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 0.2 Adelaar (1995B) pp 82; Geddes (1961) pp xiii; Google Maps (2014) pp 110.5 Adelaar (1995B) pp 82; Geddes (1961) pp xiii; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 755000 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 4101 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp ? Lebar (1972) pp 195 2 Lebar (1972) pp 195-196 4 Geddes (1954) pp 48 2 Geddes (1961) pp 52-53 1 "Lebar (1972) pp 195; Geddes (1961) pp 4, 53" 1 Lebar (1972) pp 195 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21; St. John (1862) pp 169 1 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23; Lebar (1972) pp 195 1 Lebar (1972) pp 195 4 Lebar (1972) pp 195 2 Lebar (1972) pp 195 1 Lebar (1972) pp 195; Geddes (1961) pp 19 1 Lebar (1972) pp 195 1 Lebar (1972) pp 195 0 Lebar (1972) pp 195 ? 1 Lebar (1972) pp 195; St. John (1862) pp 37 1 St. John (1862) pp 202; Lebar (1972) pp 195 1 Geddes (1961) pp 25 2 Geddes (1961) pp 12-14 0 St. John (1862) pp 168-204; Geddes (1961) pp 2 Geddes (1961) pp 34-35 2 Geddes (1961) pp 34-35; Geddes (1954) pp 26-27 1 "St. John (1862) pp 166-204, 202-204" 1 "St. John (1862) pp 168-204, 168-171; Geddes (1954) pp 25-27" 1 Geddes (1961) pp 15 1 St. John (1862) pp 171-172 1 St. John (1862) pp 163-164 ? St. John (1862) pp 170-171 0 St. John (1862) pp 170-171 ? ? St. John (1862) pp 198 1 Geddes (1954) pp 83-84 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 3 "St. John (1862) pp 166-204, 201-202; Geddes (1954) pp xii-xiv, 1-76" 1 "Geddes (1961) pp 50-53; St. John (1862) pp 186, 193-194" 1 "St. John (1862) pp 163-164, 193" 2 Geddes (1954) pp 27-28 0 St. John (1862) pp 140-141 0 St. John (1862) pp 140-141 0 St. John (1862) pp 140-141 0 St. John (1862) pp 160-165 0 St. John (1862) pp 160-165 3 Lebar (1972) pp 195 2 Lebar (1972) pp 195 ? ? 3 Chua (2009) pp 334-335 2 Lebar (1972) pp 195; Chua (2009) pp 334-335 3 Chua (2009) pp 334-335 2 Lebar (1972) pp 195; Chua (2009) pp 334 2 Chua (2009) pp 334 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 162; Chua (2009) pp 334 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kuching) (2014) pp 3 Chua (2009) pp 335 2 Chua (2012) pp 515 0 Chua (2009) pp 334-336 ? 0 Chua (2009) pp 334-336 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Chua (2012) pp 513 1 Chua (2012) pp 513 ? ? 2 Lebar (1972) pp 195 2 Lebar (1975) pp 195 Bontok "The Bontok (also known as the Bontoc Igorots) live in the area surrounding the community of Bontoc in the mountains of Luzon, the largest island in the Philippines. Historically, the Bontok have lived in large villages (often called towns or pueblos) and have cultivated rice using a sophisticated system of terraces. " lbk; ebk; bnc 416; 673; 36 1875-1900 Keesing (1949) pp 579 1 Bodner & Gereau (1988) pp 308 0 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp 806.2 Bodner & Gereau (1988) pp 308; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 17 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Bodner & Gereau (1988) pp 308 121 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Bodner & Gereau (1988) pp 308 4 "Rangin (1991) pp 212-213, 217" 104688 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 2930 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 30000 Keesing (1949) pp 578-579 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 83, 84-85" 3 Jenks (1905) pp 167-171 1 Lebar (1975) pp 85 3 Keesing (1949) pp 579; Jenks (1905) pp 175 1 "Jenks (1905) pp 35-6, 154, 157-158" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Jenks (1905) pp 35-39 1 Jenks (1905) pp 35 4 Jenks (1905) pp 88-89 2 "Jenks (1905) pp 81, 143" 2 "Jenks (1905) pp 107-111, 140" 2 Jenks (1905) pp 84-85 2 Jenks (1905) pp 81-83 3 "Jenks (1905) pp 87, 141-142" 3 Lebar (1975) pp 84 3 "Jenks (1905) pp 85-86, 141" 3 "Jenks (1905) pp 136-137, 154-156" 1 Jenks (1905) pp 216 2 Reid (1972) pp 532-535 1 "Jenks (1905) pp 196-215, 216-217" 3 Lebar (1975) pp 85; Jenks (1905) pp 196-198 2 Jenks (1905) pp 198 2 Jenks (1905) pp 201-204; Bacwaden (1997) pp 340-342 2 "Jenks (1905) pp 201-204, 210" 1 Jenks (1905) pp 198 1 Jenks (1905) pp 198 1 "Jenks (1905) pp 209, 215" 0 Jenks (1905) pp 216-217; Bacwaden (1997) pp 333 0 Jenks (1905) pp 216-217 0 "Jenks (1905) pp 48-79, 196-214" 0 "Jenks (1905) pp 48-79, 196-214" 0 "Jenks (1905) pp 81-166, 196-214" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 ? ? 3 Jenks (1905) pp 205-206 1 Jenks (1905) pp 175 0 Reid (1972) pp 548; Jenks (1905) pp 196-215 2 "Jenks (1905) pp 167-168, 176; Keesing (1949) pp 583-584" 1 Jenks (1905) pp 187-189 0 Jenks (1905) pp 184-189 1 "Jenks (1905) pp 184-185, 187" 1 Jenks (1905) pp 63-64 0 Jenks (1905) pp 184-189 3 Jenks (1905) pp 35-39; Prill-Brett (2004) pp 5-6; Carling (2004) pp 186-187 1 Prill-Brett (2004) pp 5; Carling (2004) pp 186-187 0 Carling (2004) pp 184; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 "Ethnologue (Bontok, Central) (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Bontok, Eastern) (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Bontok, Northern) (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Bontok, Southern) (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Bontok, Southwestern) (2014) pp" 3 Reid (2005) pp 6- 2 Carling (2004) pp 186-187 1 Prill-Brett (2004) pp 6 1 Prill-Brett (2004) pp 6 ? ? ? 3 McKay (2006) pp 296 2 Howell (2009) pp 253-254; McKay (2006) pp 296 0 McKay (2006) pp 296; Keesing (1949) pp 579 ? 0 Howell (2009) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 McKay (2006) pp 296; Carling (2004) pp 1 Howell (2009) pp 254 1 "Howell (2009) pp 255, 265" ? 3 "Lebar (1975) pp 84, 85" 2 Lebar (1975) pp 84 Bughotu bgt 37 1860-1885 "Jackson (1975) pp 65, 69" 2 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 0 White (1991) pp 23 5733.9 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.5 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 159.8 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 3700 Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 1219 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Santa Isabel) (2014) pp ? White (1991) pp 23 ? ? 2 "Jackson (1975) pp 67, 70" 1 "Jackson (1975) pp 65-66, 70-71" 3 Jackson (1975) pp 65 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 "Jackson (1975) pp 65, 59" 3 "Bogesi (1948A) pp 221, 223" 3 Bogesi (1948A) pp 223 2 Bogesi (1948A) pp 223-224 ? ? ? ? 2 Bogesi (1948A) pp 225-226 ? ? 0 "Bogesi (1948B) pp 327-335, 327" 0 "Bogesi (1948B) pp 327-335, 327" 2 Bogesi (1948B) pp 327-328 2 Bogesi (1948A) pp 327-328 ? 1 Bogesi (1948B) pp 327 1 Bogesi (1948A) pp 216-217 0 Bogesi (1948B) pp 328 0 Bogesi (1948B) pp 328 ? ? ? 1 Bogesi (1948A) pp 214 1 Bogesi (1948A) pp 218 1 Blust (2007) pp 418 1 Blust (2007) pp 418; Bogesi (1948B) pp 327 0 Blust (2007) pp 418; Bogesi (1948B) pp 327 ? ? ? 1 Bogesi (1948A) pp 224; Bogesi (1948B) pp 327; Jackson (1975) pp 65 0 Bogesi (1948B) pp 327 3 Bogesi (1948B) pp 327; Bogesi (1948A) pp 213 ? Bogesi (1948B) pp 336-343 ? Bogesi (1948B) pp 336-343 1 Bogesi (1948A) pp 228; Bogesi (1948B) pp 336-343 0 Bogesi (1948B) pp 336-343 0 Bogesi (1948B) pp 336-343 1 Bogesi (1948A) pp 217 3 Bogesi (1948A) pp 217 Buka "Buka is an island separated by a narrow strait from the larger island of Bougainville to the south. The people of Buka and of the northern coast of Bougainville speak related Austronesian languages, and form a cultural unit. The primary source on this culture, Beatrice Blackwood's ""Both Sides of Buka Passage"", is based largely on fieldwork carried out in the Tinputz-speaking village of Kurtatchi on the north coast of Bougainville. " hla; sps; sol; tio; tpz 225; 398; 187 1860-1885 Ogan (1991) pp 131 2 "Blackwood (1935) pp xix, xxii" 0 Blackwood (1935) pp xxii-xxiii 5070.1 Blackwood (1935) pp xxii; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -5.5 Blackwood (1935) pp xxii; Google Maps (2014) pp 154.8 Blackwood (1935) pp xxii; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Yule (1995) pp 507 8600 Yule (1995) pp 507 2743 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Bougainville Island) (2015) pp ? ? 4 Blackwood (1935) pp 32-81 2 Blackwood (1935) pp 47-48 2 "Blackwood (1935) pp xxii-xxiii, 47-48" 1 Blackwood (1935) pp xxii-xiii 2 Blackwood (1935) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 Ogan (1991) pp 131 4 Blackwood (1935) pp 272 2 "Blackwood (1935) pp 271-297, 276, 277-278, 283-284" 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 271-297, 281, 284" 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 284, 317-326, 326" 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 284, 317-326, 326" 2 "Blackwood (1935) pp 271-297, 276, 284-285" 3 Ogan (1991) pp 132 3 "Blackwood (1935) pp 272, 284, 326-358" 3 "Blackwood (1935) pp 272-273, 284" 1 Blackwood (1935) pp 505 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 462-543, 524-525" 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 462-543, 505" 2 Blackwood (1935) pp 477-478 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 462-543 1 Blackwood (1935) pp 462-543 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 462-543, 505" 1 Blackwood (1935) pp 516-517 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 505-506, 513" ? 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 37-40 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 37-40 0 "Blackwood (1935) pp 32-81, 462-543" 1 Blackwood (1935) pp 64-65 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 298-543 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 475 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 475 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 475 ? ? 2 "Blackwood (1935) pp 50-51, 462-543" 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 1 "Blackwood (1935) pp 278-279, 491" 2 "Blackwood (1935) pp 1-624, 278-279" 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 426 2 Blackwood (1935) pp 426-432 2 Blackwood (1935) pp 424-426 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 424-432 0 Blackwood (1935) pp 426 1 Blackwood (1935) pp 32-33 3 Blackwood (1935) pp 32-33 Bukidnon """Bukidnon"" is an exonym meaning ""mountain people"" in Bisayan, but it has subsequently been adopted by the Bukidnon people to refer to themselves. The Bukidnon live in the mountains in the interior of Mindanao. Until the late nineteenth century, when they were converted to Christianity, Bukidnon religion was based on a range of supernaturals, including ancestral spirits, nature spirits, and a high god. " bkd 415 1855-1880 Edgerton (1993) pp 52 1 Cole (1956) pp 15 0 Cole (1956) pp 15; Ethnologue (Map of Southern Philippines) (2014) pp 1728.7 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 8.2 Cole (1956) pp 15; Google Maps (2014) pp 125 Cole (1956) pp 15; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Rangin (1991) pp 212-213 94630 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mindanao) (2015) pp 2954 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mindanao) (2015) pp 20000 Edgerton (1993) pp 52 2 Edgerton (1993) pp 54; Cole (1956) pp 18 4 Edgerton (1993) pp 54 2 Edgerton (1993) pp 54 2 Edgerton (1993) pp 54; Cole (1956) pp 82 1 "Edgerton (1993) pp 52, 54" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Cole (1956) pp 126 2 Cullon (1968) pp 18; Cole (1956) pp 126 4 "Edgerton (1993) pp 53; Cole (1956) pp 55, 56" 2 Cole (1956) pp 56 2 Cole (1956) pp 56 1 Cole (1956) pp 46-48 2 Cole (1956) pp 45 2 "Cole (1956) pp 51, 56" 2 Edgerton (1993) pp 54 2 "Cole (1956) pp 48-51, 56" 0 Cole (1956) pp 45-67 1 Lebar (1975) pp 40 2 "Cole (1956) pp 89, 93-98" 2 "Cole (1956) pp 93-94, 96-97" 1 Cole (1956) pp 91-92 1 "Cole (1956) pp 91-117, 95" 1 "Cole (1956) pp 91-117, 95, 126-132" 2 "Cole (1956) pp 89, 94-98, 99, 100, 106, 108" 1 Lebar (1975) pp 40; Cullon (1968) pp 20 2 Cole (1956) pp 92; Lynch (1967) pp 481-482 1 Lynch (1967) pp 481 ? ? ? ? 0 "Cole (1956) pp 45-67, 89-117" 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 "Cole (1956) pp 79, 89" 0 Cole (1956) pp 84; Edgerton (1993) pp 54 0 Cole (1956) pp 99-117 2 Cole (1956) pp 99-117 0 Cole (1956) pp 29 0 Cole (1956) pp 72 1 "Cole (1956) pp 26, 72" 0 "Cole (1956) pp 68, 72" 0 Cole (1956) pp 33 3 "Edgerton (1993) pp 52-53, 54" 0 Cole (1956) pp 16 3 Edgerton (1993) pp 53; Lebar (1975) pp 39 3 Edgerton (1993) pp 52 3 Cairns (1997) pp 41 2 "Edgerton (1993) pp 52-53, 54" ? 2 Edgerton (1993) pp 53; Cairns (1997) pp 40-41 ? ? ? 3 Edgerton (1993) pp 54-55 2 Edgerton (1993) pp 52; Cole (1956) pp 8 0 Cole (1956) pp 14 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? ? ? Bunun "The Bunun are a group of closely related peoples living in the mountains of central Taiwan. Historically, Bunun religion was based on the concepts of hanido (spirits of living beings and objects) and dehanin (a vague personification of the forces of nature). The Bunun converted to Christianity from the 1960s onwards, but the version of Christianity that they practice is highly syncretic - the Bunun describe their traditional religion and Christianity as ""maszan"" (the same). " bnn 805; 726; 202; 804; 803 1870-1895 Yang (2005) pp 509-510 1 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182" 0 Blundell (2000) pp 44 263.3 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 23.5 "Google Maps (2014) pp ; Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182" 121 "Google Maps (2014) pp ; Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182" 4 Sun et al (2000) pp 302 32260 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 3952 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 13000 Lebar (1975) pp 134 3 "Lebar (1975) pp 134, 136" 3 Huang (1995) pp 72-73 1 "Huang (1995) pp 75, 78, 82-83; Lebar (1975) pp 137; Yang (2005) pp 510" 2 "Huang (1995) pp 75, 78, 82-83; Lebar (1975) pp 137; Yang (2005) pp 510" 1 Huang (1995) pp 65; Lebar (1975) pp 137; Yang (2005) pp 510 2 Blust (1996) pp 125-128; Trejaut et al (2005) pp 1362 0 "Adelaar (1994) pp 60-61; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182" 0 "Adelaar (1994) pp 60-61; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182" 1 Baldick (2013) pp 5 4 Lebar (1975) pp 135 2 Lebar (1975) pp 135; Huang (1995) pp 65 2 Lebar (1975) pp 135 1 Lebar (1975) pp 135 3 Lebar (1975) pp 135 0 Lebar (1975) pp 135 1 Huang (1993) pp 57 0 Lebar (1975) pp 134-135 0 Huang (1995) pp 65 1 Huang (1995) pp 70 1 Huang (1995) pp 69; Ferrell (1969) pp 34 3 Huang (1995) pp 70; Ferrell (1969) pp 34; Lebar (1972) pp 137 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 137; Huang (1995) pp 70-71; Yang (2011B) pp 224-225, 227-228" 1 Lebar (1975) pp 137; Huang (1995) pp 70-71 1 Ferrell (1969) pp 34; Huang (1995) pp 69-71; Lebar (1975) pp 137-138; Yang (2008) pp 58-59 0 Ferrell (1969) pp 34; Lebar (1975) pp 137 1 Huang (1995) pp 78-79 1 "Yang (2011B) pp 224-225, 227-228" 1 Yang (2011B) pp 227-228 1 Baldick (2013) pp 24; Parnickel (2000) pp 288 1 Baldick (2013) pp 24; Parnickel (2000) pp 288 0 Huang (1995) pp 1 Huang (1995) pp 98; Yang (2011B) pp 229 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 136, 137" 1 Huang (1995) pp 82-83; Lebar (1975) pp 137; Yang (2011A) pp 319 0 Lebar (1975) pp 137; Huang (1995) pp 63-89 3 Lebar (1975) pp 136 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 135, 136" 0 Lebar (1975) pp 134-138 0 Lebar (1975) pp 134-138 0 Lebar (1975) pp 134-138 2 Lebar (1975) pp 135 3 De Busser (2013) pp 59; Yang (2005) pp 489-491 1 "De Busser (2013) pp 62-63; Yang (2005) pp 489, 493" 0 Fan et al (2004) pp 1313; Tse (2000) pp 154 3 "Lee (2004) pp 109, 114-115" 3 De Busser (2013) pp 63; Law (2002) pp 66 2 De Busser (2013) pp 59; Yang (2005) pp 491 3 Huang (1995) pp 65; Yang (2005) pp 497-498; Yang (2011A) pp 319 2 Huang (1995) pp 65; Yang (2011A) pp 319 2 "De Busser (2013) pp 63; Yang (2005) pp 492; Yang (2011B) pp 221, 230" ? ? 3 Yang (2011B) pp 217; Yang (2005) pp 510-511 2 Yang (2008) pp 53-54 0 Yang (2011A) pp 317-319 ? 0 Yang (2008) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Yang (2011B) pp 217; Yang (2005) pp 510-511 1 Yang (2005) pp 510-511 1 "Yang (2008) pp 56, 58-59; Yang (2011A) pp 318" 3 Yang (2008) pp 56-60; Yang (2011B) pp 228-229 3 Huang (1993) pp 57 1 Huang (1993) pp 57 Chamorro "The Chamorro are the indigenous people of the northern Marianas Islands. Colonisation of the islands in the 17th century was accompanied by catastrophic population decline and mass conversion to Christianity. For these reasons, and the lack of early ethnographic accounts, only the broad outlines of indigenous Chamorro religion, which which appears to have been based on the worship of spirits of the dead, can be reconstructed. " cha 18 1640-1665 "Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 41-47, 61" 4 Ethnologue (Map of Guam and Northern Marianas) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 117.4 Ethnologue (Map of Guam and Northern Marianas) (2014) pp ; Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 92-93; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 2780.8 Ethnologue (Map of Guam and Northern Marianas) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 13.4 Hezel (1982) pp 132; Google Maps (2014) pp 144.7 Hezel (1982) pp 132; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guam) (2014) pp 541 Fritts & Rodda (1998) pp 114 406 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guam) (2014) pp 40000 Hezel (1982) pp 132-133 3 Cunningham (1992) pp 178; Hezel (1982) pp 118 4 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 22 1 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 22; Cunningham (1997) pp 28 4 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 42-71 1 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 51; Cunningham (1992) pp 193 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109; Carson (2011) pp 2214 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 51 4 Cunningham (1997) pp 20; Cunningham (1992) pp 31 3 Cunningham (1997) pp 20; Cunningham (1992) pp 30 1 Cunningham (1992) pp 28 2 Cunningham (1992) pp 41 1 Thompson (1945) pp 30 2 "Cunningham (1992) pp 22, 30" 1 Hays (1991C) pp 34 3 "Cunningham (1992) pp 22, 30-38" 1 Cunningham (1992) pp 191-196; Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 51 1 Cunningham (1992) pp 104 1 "Cunningham (1992) pp 99-112, 99, 111-112; Cunningham (1997) pp 32-36" 0 "Cunningham (1992) pp 99-112, 110-111; Cunningham (1997) pp 32-36; Van Peenen (1974) pp 11" 3 Cunningham (1992) pp 99-112; Cunningham (1997) pp 32-36; Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 24 0 Cunningham (1992) pp 99-112; Cunningham (1997) pp 32-36 2 Cunningham (1992) pp 109 0 Cunningham (1992) pp 99-112; Cunningham (1997) pp 32-36 1 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 24 1 Cunningham (1992) pp 100 1 "Cunningham (1992) pp 100, 130; Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 25" 1 Cunningham (1992) pp 109-111 0 Cunningham (1992) pp 109-111 1 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 21; Cunningham (1992) pp 103 1 Cunningham (1992) pp 103-104 1 Cunningham (1992) pp 103 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 ? ? 2 Cunningham (1992) pp 100-102 0 "Cunningham (1992) pp 71-74, 99-112; Cunningham (1997) pp 28, 32-36" 1 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 25 4 Cunningham (1992) pp 103 0 Cunningham (1997) pp 12 0 Cunningham (1992) pp ; Thompson (1945) pp 0 Cunningham (1997) pp 12-13; Cunningham (1992) pp 43-46 0 Cunningham (1997) pp 12-13; Cunningham (1992) pp 43-46 0 Cunningham (1997) pp 12-13; Cunningham (1992) pp 43-46 3 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 61-87; De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 459-460; Central Intelligence Agency (Guam) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Northern Marianas) (2014) pp 1 "Hezel (1982) pp 132, 136" 3 Central Intelligence Agency (Guam) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Northern Marianas) (2014) pp ; Hezel (1973) pp 132-133; Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 8-11 3 Central Intelligence Agency (Guam) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Northern Marianas) (2014) pp ; Balajadia et al (2008) pp S5 3 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 404-438 2 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 61-87; De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 459-460 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guam) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Guam) (2014) pp 1 Central Intelligence Agency (Guam) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guam) (2014) pp 2 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 11 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 178 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guam) (2014) pp 3 De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 466; Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 61-87 2 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 61-87 1 "Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 61-87; De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 466; Hezel (1982) pp 132, 136" 1 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp 64-66 0 Carano & Sanchez (1966) pp ; De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Central Intelligence Agency (Guam) (2014) pp ; De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 460 1 Central Intelligence Agency (Guam) (2014) pp ; De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 460 ? 2 De Frutos and De la Rosa (2012) pp 466-468 1 Hays (1991C) pp 34 3 Hays (1991C) pp 34 Cheke Holo "The Cheke Holo people inhabit the central portion of the island of Santa Isabel in the Solomon Islands. In pre-Christian times, they built megalithic shrines in honour of deceased chiefs. Between 1860 and 1899, they suffered greatly at the hands of raiders and headhunters, both from other parts of Santa Isabel and from other islands further to the west. As a result, most either fled to remote inland areas of the island or to Bughotu in the far south, where they came into contact with Anglican missionaries. Most converted to Christianity in the early twentieth century. " mrn 209 1865-1890 White (1991) pp 93-97 1 White (1991) pp 22-23 0 White (1991) pp 23 5702.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; White (1991) pp 22 -8.2 Google Maps (2014) pp ; White (1991) pp 22 159.6 White (1991) pp 22; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 3700 Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 1219 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Santa Isabel) (2014) pp ? White (1991) pp 23 ? ? 1 "White (1991) pp 82-83, 89" 1 White (1991) pp 89 1 White (1991) pp 83-84 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 "White (1991) pp 82-84, 93-94" 4 White (1991) pp 21-23 2 White (1991) pp 21 0 White (1991) pp 21-23 2 White (1991) pp 21 2 White (1991) pp 21 1 "White (1991) pp 21, 23, 89" ? 1 "White (1991) pp 21, 23, 89" 2 "White (1991) pp 21-23, 33, 40" 1 White (1991) pp 38 2 "White (1991) pp 30-51, 43, 108-109" 0 White (1991) pp 30-51 1 "White (1991) pp 30-51, 36-38, 54-55, 110, 249" 3 "White (1991) pp 30-51, 36-38, 54-55, 110, 249" ? 0 White (1991) pp 30-51 1 "White (1991) pp 38, 54-55" ? White (1991) pp 110 1 White (1991) pp 249 ? ? 1 "White (1991) pp 38, 60" ? 1 White (1991) pp 54-55 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; White (1991) pp 37-38 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; White (1991) pp 37-38 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; White (1991) pp 37-38 ? ? 1 "White (1991) pp 54-55, 58-59" ? "White (1991) pp 36-37, 40" 1 White (1991) pp 249 4 White (1991) pp 40 ? ? ? ? ? 2 "White (1991) pp 183-208, 183" 0 White (1991) pp 183-208 0 Solomon Islands Census (Isabel Profile) (2009) pp 35 2 Solomon Islands Census (Isabel Profile) (2009) pp 32 3 "Solomon Islands Census (Isabel Profile) (2009) pp 28, 30" 2 White (1991) pp 183-208 2 Solomon Islands Census (Isabel Profile) (2009) pp 39 2 "White (1991) pp 35, 254; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Santa Isabel) (2014) pp" ? ? ? 3 "White (1991) pp 95, 136" 1 "White (1991) pp 81-130, 93" 0 White (1991) pp 81-130 1 White (1991) pp 95 1 White (1991) pp 81-130; Solomon Islands Census (Isabel Profile) (2009) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Solomon Islands Census (Isabel Profile) (2009) pp 24 1 Solomon Islands Census (Isabel Profile) (2009) pp ? ? 1 White (1991) pp 33 3 White (1991) pp 33 Choiseul "Choiseul (Lauru) is a large island in the western Solomons. The people of Choiseul speak closely related languages and have a high degree of cultural homogeneity. Choiseul has been noted for its social structure, which is based on cognatic (non-unilineal) descent groups called sinangge. " baa; rri; tva; vrs 44; 536; 522; 552; 569; 182; 571; 363; 139; 191; 551 1885-1910 Scheffler (1991) pp 38; Scheffler (1965) pp 17 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 1-3 33.1 "Scheffler (1965) pp 1,7- 8; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 5340.5 "Scheffler (1965) pp 1, 7-8" -7 Scheffler (1965) pp 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 157 Scheffler (1965) pp 1 2 McLatchey et al (2005) pp 213 3086 McLatchey et al (2005) pp 215 1060 McLatchey et al (2005) pp 213 9000 Scheffler (1964B) pp 398; Scheffler (1965) pp 6 ? 3 Scheffler (1965) pp 220 1 Scheffler (1991) pp 39; Scheffler (1964A) pp 790 2 Scheffler (1991) pp 39; Scheffler (1964A) pp 790; Scheffler (1965) pp 89-91 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 14-24 4 Scheffler (1991) pp 38; Scheffler (1965) pp 9-11 3 Scheffler (1965) pp 9 1 Scheffler (1991) pp 38; Scheffler (1965) pp 5 2 Scheffler (1991) pp 38; Scheffler (1965) pp 4-5 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 38; Scheffler (1965) pp 4-5 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 9 ? 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 5 0 Scheffler (1965) pp 9-14 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 251 1 "Scheffler (1965) pp 240-253, 246-247" 2 Scheffler (1965) pp 242-245 2 Scheffler (1965) pp 246-248 2 "Scheffler (1965) pp 246-248, 250-251" 1 "Scheffler (1965) pp 240-253, 241" 2 Scheffler (1965) pp 242-245 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 242-243 0 Scheffler (1965) pp 247-248 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 247 0 Scheffler (1965) pp 9 0 "Scheffler (1965) pp 9, 240-253" 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 183-184 1 "Scheffler (1965) pp 78, 82" 0 "Scheffler (1965) pp 4-5, 240-253" 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 242-243 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 242-243 1 Scheffler (1965) pp 242-243 1 "Scheffler (1965) pp 242-243, 250-251" 3 "Scheffler (1965) pp 179-180, 250-251" 2 "Scheffler (1965) pp 240-253, 244, 246, 251" 0 Scheffler (1965) pp 252-253 1 "Scheffler (1965) pp 244-245, 252" 3 "Scheffler (1991) pp 39; Scheffler (1965) pp 240-253, 244, 250-251" ? ? ? ? ? 2 Scheffler (1964B) pp 399; Mataki et al (2013) pp 12 2 Scheffler (1965) pp 19-20 0 Mataki et al (2013) pp 11; Rowling et al (1995) pp 618 1 McLatchey et al (2005) pp 220; Mataki et al (2013) pp 11 3 Dorovolomo (2009) pp 35 1 Mataki et al (2013) pp 12 2 Mataki et al (2013) pp 30 2 McLatchey et al (2005) pp 233; Lipsett-Moore et al (2010) pp 6 0 Lipsett-Moore et al (2010) pp 6; Mataki et al (2013) pp 31 0 Lipsett-Moore et al (2010) pp 6 1 McLatchey et al (2005) pp 224 3 Scheffler (1965) pp 22-24; Mataki et al (2013) pp 11-12 2 Scheffler (1965) pp 22-24 0 Scheffler (1965) pp 22-23 3 Scheffler (1965) pp 22-23 0 Scheffler (1965) pp 1-38 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Mataki et al (2013) pp 11-12 1 Mataki et al (2013) pp 11-12 ? ? 3 "Scheffler (1965) pp 85, 118" 2 Scheffler (1963) pp 180-181 Chuuk "Chuuk (also known as Truk) is a complex atoll consisting of a ring of coral islets surrounding a cluster of volcanic high islands. Prior to the adoption of Christianity in the early twentieth century, the Chuukese worshipped a wide array of supernatural agents, including the deified spirits of deceased chiefs and a pantheon of gods, including a remote high god. " chk; cuu 175; 349 1855-1880 Hezel (1973) pp 51 4 Goodenough (2002) pp 17 68.2 "Goodenough (2002) pp xiv, 18; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 3827.9 "Goodenough (2002) pp xiv, 18; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 7.4 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Goodenough & Skoggard (1999) pp 1 151.6 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Goodenough & Skoggard (1999) pp 1 2 Goodenough (2002) pp 17; Buden et al (2005) pp 97 34.2 Buden et al (2005) pp 97 443 Buden et al (2005) pp 97 12000 Goodenough (2002) pp 18 3 "Goodenough (2002) pp 18, 38" 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 273; Young (1979) pp 148 1 "Goodenough (2002) pp 38, 273; Younger (2009) pp 148" 3 Younger (2009) pp 148; Dietrich (2011) pp 71 1 Goodenough (1991) pp 352 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Hezel (1973) pp ; Goodenough (2002) pp 107 4 Goodenough (1991) pp 352; Goodenough (2002) pp 20 2 "Lebar (1999) pp 117-226, 122, 123; Goodenough (2002) pp 20-21" 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 20; Lebar (1999) pp 192-193 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 20; Lebar (1999) pp 132 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 20; Lebar (1999) pp 132 2 Lebar (1999) pp 192-193 ? 3 "Goodenough (2002) pp 19; Lebar (1999) pp 138-191, 192-193" 0 Goodenough (2002) pp 26 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 86 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 91-122 1 "Goodenough (2002) pp 91-122, 156-320, 335" 1 "Goodenough (2002) pp 113, 134-156" 3 "Goodenough (2002) pp 113, 156-178" 2 "Goodenough (2002) pp 88, 91-122, 156-320," 2 "Goodenough (2002) pp 83-122, 172-173, 192-209" 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 135 0 "Goodenough (2002) pp 91, 145-146" 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 133-155 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 123-132 0 Goodenough (2002) pp 123-132 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 298 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 249 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 298-299 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 72; Blust (2007) pp 419 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 72; Blust (2007) pp 419 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 72; Blust (2007) pp 419 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 72-73; Blust (2007) pp 419 2 "Goodenough (2002) pp 30, 31, 72-73, 297" 2 Goodenough (1991) pp 353; Goodenough (2002) pp 290-320 0 Goodenough (2002) pp 156-320 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 164-165; Bollig (1999) pp 35-36 3 "Goodenough (2002) pp 29-46, 38, 156-320" 1 Lebar (1999) pp 360-361 1 Lebar (1999) pp 361 1 Lebar (1999) pp 343-344 0 Lebar (1999) pp 336-362 0 Lebar (1999) pp 336-362 3 Swartz (1999) pp 21-23; Young et al (1997) pp 1-6; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp 0 Swartz (1999) pp 21-23; Young et al (1997) pp 2-6; Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp 5-6 1 "Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp xxv, 6-7; Young et al (1997) pp 2, 6" 1 Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp xxv 3 Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp 68 2 Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp 5-6; Swartz (1999) pp 21 2 "Young et al (1997) pp 2; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp ; Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp 6, 76" 2 "Young et al (1997) pp 2, 49" 2 Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp 125; Young et al (1997) pp 52 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 178 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 "Gladwin (1999) pp 44; Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp 3, 58" 2 Gladwin (1999) pp 44; Dietrich (2011) pp 71-72 0 Gladwin (1999) pp 44; Dietrich (2011) pp 71-72 ? 0 Dietrich (2011) pp ; Gladwin (1999) pp 44 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Federated States of Micronesia Government (2000) pp 58; Dietrich (2011) pp 64-65 1 Dietrich (2011) pp 64-65 ? 3 "Dietrich (2011) pp 62-64, 72" 1 Goodenough (2002) pp 30 3 Goodenough (2002) pp 30 Dobu "Dobu is one of the D'Entrecasteaux Islands, near the eastern end of New Guinea. Supernatural belief on Dobu was magical rather than religious in character, and is described in detail in Reo Fortune's ""Sorcerors of Dobu"". " dob 218 1870-1895 Kuehling (2005) pp 8-9 1 Kuehling (2005) pp xi; Benedict (1934) pp 130; Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp 2.3 Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5191.4 Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.8 Kuehling (2005) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 150.9 Kuehling (2005) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Young (1991A) pp 49 7.4 Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 13 304 Pritchard (1963) pp 2 2000 Fortune (1932) pp 18 2 Fortune (1932) pp 30; Young (1991A) pp 51 4 Fortune (1932) pp 43 1 Fortune (1932) pp 30; Young (1991A) pp 51 1 Young (1991A) pp 49 1 Young (1991A) pp 49 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Young (1991A) pp 49 4 Young (1991A) pp 50 2 Fortune (1932) pp 70 2 Young (1991A) pp 50 1 Young (1991A) pp 50 1 Fortune (1932) pp 70 ? 3 Young (1991A) pp 51 2 Young (1991A) pp 50; Fortune (1932) pp 69-70 2 Fortune (1932) pp 70 1 Benedict (1934) pp 157 2 "Fortune (1932) pp 94-95, 101-102" 2 "Fortune (1932) pp 94-95, 101-102" 1 Fortune (1932) pp 178-188; Bromilow (1929) pp 86 2 "Fortune (1932) pp 98-100, 178" 2 "Fortune (1932) pp 98-100, 216-233" 2 Fortune (1932) pp 98-100 1 Bromilow (1929) pp 88 1 Bromilow (1929) pp 89-90 2 Fortune (1932) pp 186-187 1 Fortune (1932) pp 94 0 Fortune (1932) pp 94 0 Young (1991A) pp 51; Benedict (1934) pp 131 1 Fortune (1932) pp 16 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp 420; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 257 0 Blust (2007) pp 420; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 257 0 Blust (2007) pp 420; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 257 ? ? 1 Young (1991A) pp 51 1 "Bromilow (1929) pp 70, 115" 0 Benedict (1934) pp 142 ? Benedict (1934) pp 131-132 0 "Bromilow (1929) pp 96f, 104f, 136f, 144f, 17f, 208f; Fortune (1932) pp 273-279" 0 "Bromilow (1929) pp 96f, 104f, 136f, 144f, 17f, 208f; Fortune (1932) pp 273-279" 1 Fortune (1932) pp 274 0 Fortune (1932) pp 273-279 0 Fortune (1932) pp 273-279 2 Young (1983) pp 4; Young (1991A) pp 51 0 Young (1991A) pp 49-50; Young (1983) pp 4-5 0 Young (1983) pp 9 1 Ethnologue (Dobu) (2014) pp 2 "National Research Institute of Papua New Guinea (2010) pp 4, 33" 2 Young (1983) pp 9; Young (1991A) pp 51 2 National Research Institute of Papua New Guinea (2010) pp 33 1 National Research Institute of Papua New Guinea (2010) pp 33; Young (1983) pp 9 1 National Research Institute of Papua New Guinea (2010) pp 33 ? 0 National Research Institute of Papua New Guinea (2010) pp 33 3 Young (1991A) pp 51 2 Young (1991A) pp 49-50 0 "Bromilow (1929) pp 95-170, 206-230, 244-265,; Young (1991A) pp 59-50, 51" 3 "Bromilow (1929) pp 60-170, 206-230, 244-265, 116, 124; Young (1991A) pp 51" 0 "Young (1991A) pp 49-50, 51; Bromilow (1929) pp 95-170, 206-230, 244-265," 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Kuehling (2005) pp 140 1 Kuehling (2005) pp 140 ? 2 Kuehling (2005) pp 140-142 1 "Young (1991A) pp 50, 51" 3 "Young (1991A) pp 50, 51" Dusun dtp; tdu 495 1885-1910 "Evans (1953) pp xv-xviii, 294; Evans (1912) pp" 1 Williams (1993) pp 79; Appell & Harrison (1969) pp 213 0 Williams (1993) pp 79 983.2 Ethnologue (Map of Sabah) (2014) pp 79; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5.7 Ethnologue (Map of Sabah) (2014) pp ; Williams (1965) pp (map) 116.4 Ethnologue (Map of Sabah) (2014) pp 79; Williams (1965) pp (map) 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 755000 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 4101 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 80000 Reid (1997) pp 124; Appell & Harrison (1969) pp 213 3 "Williams (1993) pp 81, 82" 3 Williams (1993) pp 82-83 2 Williams (1993) pp 83 4 Williams (1965) pp 66-67; Williams (1993) pp 80 1 Williams (1993) pp 81 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Appell & Harrison (1969) pp 213 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Appell & Harrison (1969) pp 213 1 Williams (1993) pp 80; Appell & Harrison (1969) pp 213 4 Williams (1993) pp 81; Williams (1965) pp 68 3 Williams (1965) pp 75 2 Williams (1965) pp 75 3 Williams (1965) pp 75 3 Williams (1965) pp 75 1 Williams (1965) pp 75 3 Hockings (1993C) pp 82 1 Williams (1965) pp 75 2 Williams (1965) pp 76-77 1 Evans (1953) pp 145 2 "Evans (1953) pp 21-37, 23, 35-36, 209" 0 Evans (1953) pp 15-37 1 "Evans (1953) pp 17-37, 70-79" 0 Evans (1953) pp 15-37 1 "Evans (1953) pp 15-37, 393-398, 413-413" 2 "Evans (1953) pp 15-37, 19, 25" 1 Evans (1953) pp 145 0 Evans (1953) pp 70-76 1 Evans (1953) pp 2 Evans (1953) pp 16 2 Evans (1953) pp 15-20 ? 1 "Evans (1953) pp 107, 124" 1 Evans (1953) pp 287-289 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 263 0 Blust (1996) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 263 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 263 ? ? 3 Williams (1993) pp 82; Evans (1953) pp 7 1 Evans (1953) pp 294 1 "Evans (1953) pp 108-109, 282-287" 2 Evans (1953) pp 209 1 "Evans (1953) pp 87-133, 298" 0 Evans (1953) pp Plates II-XXII 1 "Evans (1953) pp 4, 87-133" 0 "Evans (1953) pp 87-133, 490-491" 0 "Evans (1953) pp 87-133, 101" 3 Williams (1993) pp 80 2 Williams (1993) pp 80; Evans (1953) pp 8-9 3 Reid (1997) pp 122 2 Ting & Tham (2014) pp 44 3 Ting & Tham (2014) pp 44 2 "Williams (1993) pp 80, 82" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kadazan) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kadazan) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sabah) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sabah) (2014) pp ? Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sabah) (2014) pp 3 Reid (1997) pp 125 2 Reid (1997) pp 125 0 Reid (1997) pp 125 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kadazan) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kadazan) (2014) pp ? ? 2 Williams (1993) pp 81 2 Williams (1993) pp 81 Eastern Toraja "Eastern Toraja is the name given to the Bare'e (also known as Pamona) speakers living in the interior of Sulawesi in Eastern Indonesia. Prior to their conversion to Christianity, the Eastern Toraja worshipped a pantheon of beings, including a high god who was believed to have created human beings. Like many Indonesian peoples, the Eastern Toraja drew an important distinction between the upper world and the underworld, which were inhabited by the remote deities Laki and Ndara respectively. " bcx 208 1875-1900 "Cote (2011) pp 4, 7" 4 Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp 1839.6 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -1.7 Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 120.8 Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Charlton (2000) pp 607 188522 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Celebes) (2014) pp 3455 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Celebes) (2014) pp 30000 Cote (2011) pp 5 3 "Adriani & Kruyt (1950) pp 77, 81, 114; Downs (1956) pp 3-4" 4 Adriani & Kruyt (1950) pp 153-155 1 "Beierle (2002) pp 6; Downs (1956) pp 3-4; Adriani & Kruyt (1950) pp 350, 357" 2 "Adriani & Kruyt (1950) pp 354, 357" 1 Beierle (2002) pp 2 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Downs (1956) pp 15-16 2 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Beierle (2002) pp 2; Downs (1956) pp 22 0 Beierle (2002) pp 2 4 Downs (1956) pp 8 2 Downs (1956) pp 8; Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 317 1 Downs (1956) pp 8 3 Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 526-565 3 Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 526-565 2 Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 580 3 Lebar (1972) pp 133 2 Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 574&581/659 1 Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 508-509 1 "Downs (1956) pp 10, 10-11" 2 Downs (1956) pp 21-22 2 "Downs (1956) pp 12, 23" 3 "Downs (1956) pp 28-31; Adriani & Kruyt (1951A) pp 3, 102" 2 Downs (1956) pp 32 1 Adriani & Kruyt (1950) pp 24-39; Downs (1956) pp 2 "Downs (1956) pp 9-16, 13-25, 92-100; Adriani & Kruyt (1951A) pp 102" 1 Downs (1956) pp 20 1 Downs (1956) pp 75-76 2 "Adriani & Kruyt (1951A) pp 659-660, 685, 709, 808" 2 Downs (1956) pp 15-16 2 Downs (1956) pp 12-16 1 Downs (1956) pp 4 1 Downs (1956) pp 100-101 ? 1 Blust (2007) pp 408; Blevins (2008) pp 262 1 Blust (2007) pp 408; Blevins (2008) pp 262 1 Blust (2007) pp 408; Blevins (2008) pp 262 1 Blust (2007) pp 408; Blevins (2008) pp 262 3 Blust (2007) pp 408; Blevins (2008) pp 262; Lebar (1972) pp 132 2 "Downs (1956) pp 47-48, 54" 1 "Downs (1956) pp 58, 64" 1 "Downs (1956) pp 90, 93, 101-102; Adriani & Kruyt (1951A) pp 81, 402-405, 407-409" 3 "Downs (1956) pp 3, 4" 0 Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 413-452 2 Downs (1956) pp 75-77; Adriani & Kruyt (1951B) pp 449 1 Downs (1956) pp 77 2 Downs (1956) pp 75-76 2 Downs (1956) pp 77 3 Cote (2011) pp 11 2 Cote (2011) pp 12-13; Schrauwers (2000) pp 227 ? 3 Ethnologue (Pamona) (2014) pp ? 2 Cote (2011) pp 11 2 Schrauwers (2000) pp 113 2 Schrauwers (2000) pp 110-112 2 Schrauwers (2000) pp 227 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 166 ? 3 "Cote (2011) pp 7,20; Schrauwers (2000) pp 84" 2 "Cote (2011) pp 7, 20" 1 Cote (2011) pp 12-13 1 Cote (2011) pp 13 0 Cote (2011) pp ; Schrauwers (2000) pp 171-246 2000 Schrauwers (2000) pp 4 Schrauwers (2000) pp 84; Cote (2011) pp 20 1 Schrauwers (2000) pp 84 2 "Schrauwers (2000) pp 176, 184, 185" ? 2 Beierle & Malone (1997) pp 4-5 2 Beierle & Malone (1997) pp 4-5 East Sumba "The island of Sumba is in Eastern Indonesia. The people of the eastern two-thirds of the island were historically divided into many small domains, but shared a relatively homogenous culture. The indigenous religion of Eastern Sumba centres around beings called Marapu, the important of which descended from heaven to become the founding ancestors of the Sumbanese. While most Sumbanese are now Christian, the Marapu faith survives in some places. Information on this culture is largely drawn from Forth's (1981) ethnography of the traditional domain of Rindi. " xbr 328; 329; 330; 32 1880-1905 "Forth (1981) pp 7, 12" 1 Forth (1981) pp 2-4 0 Forth (1981) pp 3-4 2102.3 Forth (1981) pp 4; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.9 Forth (1981) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp 120.3 Forth (1981) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Vel (2008) pp 24 11153 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumba) (2014) pp 1220 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumba) (2014) pp 60000 Forth (1981) pp 13 3 Lebar (1972) pp 74-75; Forth (1981) pp 11-14 4 "Forth (1981) pp 214-281, 280" 1 Lebar (1972) pp 74-77; Forth (1981) pp 7 2 Hoskins (2004) pp 94; Forth (1981) pp 7-8 1 Forth (1981) pp 7-8 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Forth (1981) pp 7 1 Forth (1981) pp 7-8 1 Forth (1981) pp 7 4 Forth (1981) pp 14 1 "Forth (1981) pp 14-17, 15" 2 Forth (1981) pp 15 1 Forth (1981) pp 16 1 Forth (1981) pp 16 3 Forth (1981) pp 15-16 3 Lebar (1972) pp 75-76 3 Forth (1981) pp 15-16 2 "Forth (1981) pp 14-17, 17" 1 Forth (1981) pp 101 2 "Forth (1981) pp 100-101, 105-108, 118, 128-129" 1 "Forth (1981) pp 66-132, 90" 2 Forth (1981) pp 92 3 "Forth (1981) pp 87-94, 97-98" 2 "Forth (1981) pp 89-94, 90" 1 Forth (1981) pp 66-132 1 Forth (1981) pp 88-89 1 Forth (1981) pp 191-193 2 "Forth (1981) pp 182, 187, 192" 2 Forth (1981) pp 83 1 Forth (1981) pp 90 1 "Forth (1981) pp 220, 227" 1 "Forth (1981) pp 352, 356-357" 0 "Forth (1981) pp 14-17, 66-132" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260 1 Blevins (2008) pp 260 1 Blevins (2008) pp 260 ? Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260 ? Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260 3 Forth (1981) pp 236-264 1 Hoskins (1996) pp 216-248 1 Forth (1981) pp 182 3 Forth (1981) pp 253-254 2 Forth (1981) pp 163-165 0 "Forth (1981) pp 155-170, Plates 2b-6b" 1 "Forth (1981) pp 155-170, plate 2b" 2 Forth (1981) pp 159-163 0 Forth (1981) pp 165-166 3 Hoskins (2000) pp 612; Hoskins (1996) pp 239; Vel (2005) pp 83 2 Hoskins (1996) pp 217; Hoskins (2000) pp 612 ? ? ? 2 Hoskins (2000) pp 612; Hoskins (1996) pp 239; Vel (2005) pp 83 2 Vel (2005) pp 82-83 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumba) (2014) pp ? 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumba) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumba) (2014) pp 3 Keane (2007) pp 154; Vel (2005) pp 91 2 Forth (1981) pp 9 1 Keane (2007) pp 152-153 ? 0 Keane (2007) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 "Vel (2005) pp 91; Keane (2007) pp 153, 154" 1 Vel (2005) pp 91; Keane (2007) pp 153 2 "Keane (2007) pp 107-109, 223-251" 2 "Keane (2007) pp 161, 205, 227, 229-230" 3 Lebar (1972) pp 76 1 Lebar (1972) pp 76 Eromanga "Eromanga is a small, high island in the south of Vanuatu. The islanders adopted Presbyterian Christianity in the early twentieth century, after a decades-long process of missionisation during which several missionaries lost their lives. The deaths of these missionaries led to the island becoming popularly known as 'Martyrs' Island'. " erg; uur 464 1835-1860 Crowley (2001) pp 241-242 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 123-192 35.7 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7250.4 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -18.8 Google Maps (2014) pp 169.2 Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Erromanga) (2014) pp 975 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Erromanga) (2014) pp 886 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Erromanga) (2014) pp 5000 Crowley (1997) pp 33-34; Speiser (1990) pp 36 3 Crowley (1997) pp 33-34; Speiser (1990) pp 36; Humphreys (1926) pp 132 ? 2 Humphreys (1926) pp 148-150 2 Humphreys (1926) pp 148-150; Robertson (1902) pp 32-39 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 164; Robertson (1902) pp 22-46 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 ? 4 Humphreys (1926) pp 151 0 "Humphreys (1926) pp 138-141, 150-155" 1 "Humphreys (1926) pp 138-141, 139, 150-155, 155" 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 150-155 1 "Humphreys (1926) pp 150-155, 155" 0 "Humphreys (1926) pp 138-141, 150-155" ? 1 "Humphreys (1926) pp 139, 153-155" 2 Humphreys (1926) pp 150-165 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 172 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188; Robertson (1902) pp 389-404 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188 3 Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188; Robertson (1902) pp 389; Speiser (1990) pp 318-319 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188; Robertson (1902) pp 389-404 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188; Robertson (1902) pp 389-404 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188; Robertson (1902) pp 389-404 1 Robertson (1902) pp 389 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188; Robertson (1902) pp 1 Robertson (1902) pp 389 2 Humphreys (1926) pp 186 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 186 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 142 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 174 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255-256 1 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255-256 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255-256 ? ? 3 "Humphreys (1926) pp 165-188, 167-170; Robertson (1902) pp 389-404, 400-402" 0 "Humphreys (1926) pp 148-150, 165-188; Robertson (1902) pp 389-404" 1 "Robertson (1902) pp 389, 398" ? 1 "Humphreys (1926) pp 136-138, 177-186" 0 "Humphreys (1926) pp 134-138, 177-186" 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 135 2 Humphreys (1926) pp 177-179 0 "Humphreys (1926) pp 134-138, 177-186" ? ? ? 2 Crowley (2001) pp 241 ? ? ? 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Erromanga) (2014) pp ? 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Erromanga) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Erromanga) (2014) pp 3 Crowley (2001) pp 242 2 Crowley (2001) pp 242; Robertson (1902) pp 0 Crowley (2001) pp 257; Robertson (1902) pp ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Crowley (2001) pp 247; Humphreys (1926) pp 129 1 Crowley (2001) pp 247 ? ? 3 Humphreys (1926) pp 129 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 129 Fiji (East) "Considerable cultural and linguistic variation exists within the Fiji Island, but the principal linguistic and cultural divide is between East and West. The area in which Eastern Fijian dialects are spoken consists of all of Fiji except the western half of the main island Viti Levu. Fiji is often noted for its mixture of typically Polynesian and Melanesian physical and cultural features, which has led to a range of theories about the origin and history of the Fijian peoples. " fij 11 1830-1855 Scarr (1984) pp 9-27 4 Ethnologue (Map of Fiji) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Fiji) (2014) pp 7810.2 Ethnologue (Map of Fiji) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -18 Ethnologue (Map of Fiji) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 178.6 Ethnologue (Map of Fiji) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Evenhuis & Bickel (2005) pp 5 10429 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Viti Levu) (2014) pp 1324 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Viti Levu) (2014) pp 90000 "McArthur (1967) pp 3-11, 7; Ethnologue (Map of Fiji) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp" 4 Scarr (1984) pp 6-7; Routledge (1991) pp 22 2 "Scarr (1984) pp 4-5; Sahlins (2004) pp 198, 214-215" 1 Derrick (1950) pp 48-52; Scarr (1984) pp 7 3 "Scarr (1984) pp 3-9, 21-27" 1 "Ethnologue (Map of Fiji) (2014) pp ; Scarr (1984) pp 2, 10" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 "Scarr (1984) pp 9, 13-14; Waterhouse (1997) pp 16-17" 4 Waterhouse (1997) pp 212; Field (2004) pp 81 2 Quain (1948) pp 142-143; Waterhouse (1997) pp 212 2 Field (2004) pp 81; Quain (1948) pp 144 2 Quain (1948) pp 149-150; Field (2004) pp 81 2 Field (2004) pp 81; Quain (1948) pp 144 3 Quain (1948) pp 150-151 ? 3 Quain (1948) pp 150-151 2 Quain (1948) pp 151 1 "Deane (1921) pp 64; Waterhouse (1997) pp 250-251, 267" 2 Waterhouse (1997) pp 288 2 Waterhouse (1997) pp 264-266; Scarr (1984) pp 17 1 "Waterhouse (1997) pp 250, 286-287; Scarr (1984) pp 4" 2 "Scarr (1984) pp 3, 5; Waterhouse (1997) pp 250, 285-287" 2 "Deane (1921) pp 45-46, 47-57" 2 Derrick (1950) pp 10-12; Waterhouse (1997) pp 250-266 1 "Deane (1921) pp 25, 33, 42, 45" 1 Waterhouse (1997) pp 295-296 1 Waterhouse (1997) pp 294-296; Whitman (1950) pp 62 1 Reed & Hames (1967) pp 13-15 0 Waterhouse (1997) pp 250-251; Reed & Hames (1967) pp 13-15 1 Waterhouse (1997) pp 65; Quain (1948) pp 195 1 Thomson (1908) pp 183; Waterhouse (1997) pp 217 1 "Quain (1948) pp 369, 427-428" 1 Keesing (1984) pp 143; Tomlinson (2006) pp 74-75 1 Keesing (1984) pp 143; Tomlinson (2006) pp 74-75 0 Keesing (1984) pp 143; Tomlinson (2006) pp 74-76 ? ? 2 Waterhouse (1997) pp 289; Thomson (1908) pp 158-159 0 Waterhouse (1997) pp 207-302; Scarr (1984) pp 1-9 1 "Thomson (1908) pp 103, 161; Waterhouse (1997) pp 229" 3 Scarr (1984) pp 4; Thomson (1908) pp 159 2 Williams & Calvert (1859) pp 126-127; Quain (1948) pp 315 0 Williams & Calvert (1859) pp 125-127 1 Williams & Calvert (1859) pp 126 2 Waterhouse (1997) pp 241; Quain (1948) pp 315 0 Williams & Calvert (1859) pp 25-27 3 "Scarr (1984) pp 70-75, 168-171; Srebnik (2002) pp 190; Fraenkel (2013) pp 328" 1 "Scarr (1984) pp 51-57, 61-63, 66-76" 3 McArthur (1967) pp 11-13; Mayer (1973) pp 1-3; Newland (2013) pp 229; Fiji Bureau of Statistics (2012) pp Table 1.2A 1 Geraghty (2001) pp 48 3 Gounder et al (2009) pp 140 2 "Scarr (1984) pp 70-75, 168-171; Srebnik (2002) pp 190; Fraenkel (2013) pp 328" 3 Reddy (2011) pp 192 1 Reddy (2011) pp 192; Scarr (1984) pp 95-100 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Fiji) (2014) pp 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 174 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Fiji) (2014) pp ; Scheyvens & Russell (2012) pp 5-6 3 Fijian Census (1996) pp 36; Scarr (1984) pp 13-14 2 "Scarr (1984) pp 13-14, 21-25; Thornley (1979) pp 294-295; Fijian Census (1996) pp 36" 1 Scarr (1984) pp 21-27 1 "Ryle (2005) pp 63-65; Scarr (1984) pp 14, 25-27" 1 Scarr (1984) pp 92-95; Kaplan (1995) pp 98-122; Fijian Census (1996) pp 36 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Fijian Census (1996) pp 36; Fiji Bureau of Statistics (2012) pp 12 1 Fijian Census (1996) pp 36; Fiji Bureau of Statistics (2012) pp 12 2 Ryle (2005) pp 63-66; Tomlinson (2006) pp 177 2 "Tomlinson (2006) pp 177, 182" 2 Marck (2008) pp 362-363 2 Marck (2008) pp 362-363 Futuna (East) "The island of Futuna, sometimes known as ""East Futuna"" to distinguish it from another island of the same name, is in Western Polynesia. The island is known, among other things, for its connection to the martyr Pierre Chanel, whose murder in 1841 precipitated the conversion of the island to Christianity. Prior to this event, the islanders had worshipped Fakavelikele, a deified founding ancestor. " fud 210 1815-1840 Burrows (1936) pp 17-20 2 Kirch (1994) pp 257 225.3 Kirch (1994) pp 257; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7814.4 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -14.3 Kirch (1994) pp 257; Google Maps (2014) pp -178 Kirch (1994) pp 257; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Kirch & Dickinson (1976) pp 29 46 Kirch (1994) pp 257; Kirch & Dickinson (1976) pp 32; Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 760 Kirch & Dickinson (1976) pp 32 1000 Burrows (1936) pp 14-15; Smith (1892) pp 37; Likuvalu (1988) pp 217 2 Burrows (1936) pp 14-15; Kirch (1994) pp 259 3 Pollock (1995) pp 139 2 Burrows (1936) pp 37; Pollock (1995) pp 139 4 Burrows (1936) pp 47-54; Kirch & Dickinson (1976) pp 59; Burley (1998) pp 375-376 1 Burrows (1936) pp 56 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Burrows (1936) pp 17-21 4 Kirch (1994) pp 258; Burrows (1936) pp 130 2 "Burrows (1936) pp 132, 133" 1 Burrows (1936) pp 216 1 "Burrows (1936) pp 130, 133" 1 "Burrows (1936) pp 130, 133" 2 "Burrows (1936) pp 130, 132" ? Pollock (1991) pp 67 2 "Burrows (1936) pp 130, 145-152" 0 Burrows (1936) pp 130-152 1 Burrows (1936) pp 106; Kirch (1994) pp 261 1 Burrows (1936) pp 108 1 "Burrows (1936) pp 106, 107-108, 112-13" 0 "Smith (1892) pp 40; Burrows (1936) pp 102-113, 103-105; Kirch (1994) pp" 3 "Burrows (1936) pp 112-113; Kirch (1994) pp 261, 262" 1 "Burrows (1936) pp 102-113, 106, 112-113" 1 Burrows (1936) pp 112-113; Kirch (1994) pp 261 1 Burrows (1936) pp 113 1 Burrows (1936) pp 104; Smith (1892) pp 89 0 Burrows (1936) pp 103-104; Smith (1892) pp 39-40 0 Burrows (1936) pp 26 0 "Burrows (1936) pp 26, 102-113" 1 Burrows (1936) pp 90-91 1 Burrows (1936) pp 75 ? 0 Burrows (1936) pp 102-103 0 Burrows (1936) pp 102-103 0 Burrows (1936) pp 102-103 ? ? 1 Kirch (1994) pp 262 0 "Kirch (1994) pp ; Burrows (1936) pp 102-112, 117-121" 1 Burrows (1936) pp 70 4 Pollock (1995) pp 139 2 Smith (1892) pp 36; Burrows (1936) pp 61-62 1 Smith (1892) pp 38 1 "Burrows (1936) pp 56-70, 196" 2 Burrows (1936) pp 61; Kirch (1994) pp 272; Smith (1892) pp 36 0 Burrows (1936) pp 192-199 2 Van der Grijp (2005) pp 311-312 0 Burrows (1936) pp 20-21 0 Wallis & Futuna Census (2008) pp Table 6; Burrows (1936) pp 1 Wallis & Futuna Census (2008) pp Table 6 3 Sam et al (2009) pp 3 2 Van der Grijp (2005) pp 312 2 Van der Grijp (2005) pp 312 1 Burrows (1936) pp 22; Van der Grijp (2005) pp 314 2 Van der Grijp (2005) pp 325 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 174 1 International Business Publications (2013) pp 182 3 Burrows (1936) pp 22; Angleviel (1994) pp 74-75; Van der Grijp (2005) pp 322-323 2 Angleviel (1994) pp 74-75; Burrows (1936) pp 19-20 0 Angleviel (1994) pp 74-75; Burrows (1936) pp 19-20 2 "Angleviel (1994) pp 12, 74-75" 0 "Angleviel (1994) pp 74-75; Burrows (1936) pp 19-20, 22; Van der Grijp (2005) pp 322-323" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Van der Grijp (2005) pp 322 1 Van der Grijp (2005) pp 322-323 2 Kirch (1994) pp 286; Pollock (1995) pp 144; Van der Grijp (2005) pp 322 ? 3 Burrows (1936) pp 72 2 Burrows (1936) pp 72 Futuna (West) "Futuna, sometimes known as West Futuna to distinguish it from the Polynesian island also known as Futuna, is a high island in the south of Vanuatu. Although Futuna is not considered part of Polynesia, the language and culture of the island bear a strong Polynesian imprint. " fut 261 1840-1865 Gunn (1914) pp 1 Capell (1958) pp 1 72.5 Capell (1958) pp iii; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7409.1 Capell (1958) pp iii -19.5 Capell (1958) pp 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 170.2 Capell (1958) pp 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Capell (1958) pp III 10.7 Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 589 Capell (1958) pp III 1000 Gunn (1914) pp 18 2 Gunn (1914) pp 18; Capell (1958) pp 1-3 3 Capell (1958) pp 31-32 2 Capell (1958) pp 31-33 4 Capell (1958) pp 31-34 1 Gunn (1914) pp 44 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 Gunn (1914) pp 6-7 4 Capell (1958) pp 29 3 Capell (1958) pp 29 2 Capell (1958) pp 29 1 Capell (1958) pp 29 1 Capell (1958) pp 29 2 Gunn (1914) pp 197-198 1 Capell (1958) pp 24-25; Humphreys (1926) pp 116; Gunn (1914) pp 197-198 0 Capell (1958) pp 19-34 1 Capell (1958) pp 48 2 Capell (1958) pp 42-43; Gunn (1914) pp 221-222 1 Capell (1958) pp 34-57 2 Gunn (1914) pp 222; Capell (1958) pp 35-38 0 Capell (1958) pp 2 "Capell (1958) pp 34-57, 37-43" ? Capell (1958) pp 34-57 1 Gunn (1914) pp 222 1 "Gunn (1914) pp 194, 225" 1 Gunn (1914) pp 224-227; Capell (1958) pp 19 1 Gunn (1914) pp 217 ? 0 "Capell (1958) pp 3-21, 4" ? 1 Capell (1958) pp 49; Gunn (1914) pp 213 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Capell (1958) pp 46 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Capell (1958) pp 46 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Capell (1958) pp 46 ? ? 3 Capell (1958) pp 45-46 0 Capell (1958) pp 31-57 1 "Gunn (1914) pp 23, 222; Capell (1958) pp 44-45" 3 "Capell (1958) pp 2-3, 45-46" 0 Capell (1958) pp 21-22; Gunn (1914) pp 192-194 0 Capell (1958) pp 21-22; Gunn (1914) pp 192-194 1 "Capell (1958) pp 13-19, 21; Gunn (1914) pp 193-194" 2 Capell (1958) pp 16; Gunn (1914) pp 207-208 0 "Capell (1958) pp 5-19, 210-22" ? ? 0 Fitzgerald & Hayward (2009) pp 122-123 2 Fitzgerald & Hayward (2009) pp 123 3 Gunn (1914) pp 159-173 ? 1 Fitzgerald & Hayward (2009) pp 122 1 Fitzgerald & Hayward (2009) pp 122 0 Fitzgerald & Hayward (2009) pp 122 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 180 1 Fitzgerald & Hayward (2009) pp 122 3 Gunn (1914) pp 169 2 Gunn (1914) pp xv 0 Gunn (1914) pp 1 "Gunn (1914) pp 3-6, 12-13" ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Fitzgerald & Hayward (2009) pp 122 ? ? 1 Capell (1958) pp 8; Gunn (1914) pp 205 3 Gunn (1914) pp 205; Capell (1958) pp 8 Gaddang (Pagan) "The Gaddang are a group of peoples speaking related languages in the eastern Cordillera of Luzon, the largest island of the Philippines. While most Gaddang had converted to Christianity by 1900, a minority (around 10%) maintained their indigenous religion until the 1970s. This minority, known as the Pagan Gaddang, was studied in detail by the ethnographer Ben Wallace in the 1960s. Since the conversion of these Gaddang to Christianity, the term 'Pagan Gaddang' has become defunct. Wallace (2013) now refers to this group as the Ga'dang, which reflects their local pronunciation of their ethonym. " gad 418 1940-1965 Wallace (2013) pp 1 Wallace (2013) pp 7-8 0 Lebar (1975) pp 100 812.3 Wallace (2013) pp 12-13 17.2 Wallace (2013) pp 12-13; Google Maps (2014) pp 121.5 Wallace (2013) pp 12-13; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 "Rangin (1991) pp 212-213, 217" 104688 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 2930 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 2500 Lebar (1975) pp 101 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 101, 102" ? 3 Wallace (2013) pp 80-81 3 Wallace (2013) pp 80-81 1 "Wallace (2013) pp 27, 38-39" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 "Wallace (2013) pp 8-10, 92-104; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21" 0 "Wallace (2013) pp 8-10, 92-104; Cribb (2000) pp 2.23" 2 "Wallace (2013) pp 9, 109" 4 Lebar (1975) pp 101; Wallace (2013) pp 54-56 1 Wallace (2013) pp 55-56 1 Lebar (1975) pp 101 1 Wallace (1951) pp 55-56 1 Wallace (2013) pp 55-56 2 Wallace (2013) pp 55-56 ? 2 Wallace (2013) pp 55 3 Lebar (1975) pp 101; Wallace (2013) pp 55-56 ? 2 Wallace (2013) pp 96-97 0 Wallace (2013) pp 92-97 1 "Wallace (2013) pp 92-97, 104; Lebar (1975) pp 102" 0 Wallace (2013) pp 92-97 2 "Wallace (2013) pp 92-104, 92, 141-144" 1 "Wallace (2013) pp 92-104, 92, 97, 141-144" 0 Wallace (2013) pp 92-97 0 Wallace (2013) pp 93 1 Wallace (2013) pp 93 2 Wallace (2013) pp 141-144 0 "Wallace (2013) pp 92-97, 141-144" ? 1 Wallace (1975) pp 207-208 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 3 Lebar (1975) pp 102; Wallace (2013) pp 96-97 1 Wallace (2013) pp 79-82 1 Wallace (2013) pp 91-115 3 Wallace (2013) pp 97-99 1 "Wallace (2013) pp 40, 97-104" 0 Wallace (2013) pp 38-42 1 "Wallace (2013) pp 40, 97-104" 0 "Wallace (2013) pp 38-42, 97-104" 0 "Wallace (2013) pp 38-42, 97-104" 2 "Wallace (2013) pp 48-49, 82-83" 0 "Wallace (2013) pp 48-49, 82-83" ? Wallace (2013) pp 9 2 Wallace (2013) pp 70 3 Wallace (2013) pp 70; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Philippines) (2014) pp 2 "Wallace (2013) pp 48-49, 82-83" ? "Wallace (2013) pp 55-56, 60-62" 2 Wallace (2013) pp 55-56 2 Wallace (2013) pp 48-49 ? ? 3 Wallace (2013) pp 8 1 Wallace (2013) pp 111 0 Wallace (2013) pp 112 ? Wallace (2013) pp 11-112 0 "Wallace (2013) pp 109-115, 110" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Wallace (2013) pp 8 1 Wallace (2013) pp 8 ? 2 "Wallace (2013) pp 8, 113" 1 "Lebar (1972) pp 101, 102" 1 "Lebar (1972) pp 101, 102" Goodenough Island bwd 51 1875-1900 Young (1991B) pp 85 1 Young (1991B) pp 85 4.8 Young (1991B) pp 85; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5086.8 Young (1991B) pp 85; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.3 Young (1991B) pp 85; Google Maps (2014) pp 150.2 Young (1991B) pp 85; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Goodenough Island) (2014) pp 777 Young (1991B) pp 85 2440 Young (1991B) pp 85 4000 Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 48; Young (1991B) pp 85 ? 4 Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 82 2 Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 82-83; Young (1991B) pp 87 2 "Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 82-89, 82-83, 85, 86-87" 1 "Young (1991B) pp 85, 86" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Young (1991B) pp 85 4 Young (1991B) pp 86; Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 28 2 "Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 28-36, 31-33" 2 "Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 20, 28-36, 31" 1 "Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 20-22, 28-36, 31" 2 "Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 20-22, 28-36, 31; Young (1991B) pp" 1 "Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 28-36, 32-33" 2 Young (1991B) pp 87 1 "Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 31, 32-33" 2 "Young (1991B) pp 86; Jenness & Ballantyne (1920) pp 28-36, 32-33" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hawaii "Located in roughly the middle of the Pacific, the Hawaiian Islands are isolated but abundant. The islands represent one of the furthest outposts of Polynesian culture. Prior to European contact, Hawaii was heavily populated and politically complex. The Hawaiians worshipped a large number of gods, many of whom were, however, manifestations of the four principal gods Lono, Ku, Kane and Kanaloa. " haw 52 1750-1775 Linnekin (1991) pp 95 4 Kolb (2001) pp 6 3335.7 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Quanchi & Robson (2005) pp XX; Terrell (1986) pp 92-93 4932.3 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 19.6 Google Maps (2014) pp -155.5 Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Kirch (1985) pp 24 10458 Kirch (1985) pp 25 4206 Kirch (1985) pp 25 250000 Schmitt (1971) pp 240; Kolb (2001) pp 67; Kirch (1990) pp 321-323 5 Kirch (2010) pp 31-33 3 Sahlins (1958) pp 19-20 1 Kolb (2001) pp 68; Kirch (1985) pp 7; Oliver (2002) pp 145 4 Kolb (2001) pp 68; Kirch (1990) pp 317 3 Kolb (2001) pp 68; Kirch (1990) pp 317 0 Kirch (1985) pp 1; Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Linnekin (1991) pp 95 4 Linnekin (1991) pp 96 1 "Mitchell (1992) pp 120-121, 128-129" 2 Mitchell (1992) pp 121-122; Kirch & O'Day (2003) pp 487 1 Mitchell (1992) pp 121; Kolb (2001) pp 67; Kirch & O'Day (2003) pp 486-487 1 Mitchell (1992) pp 121; Kolb (2001) pp 67 3 Kirch (1985) pp 2-3 3 Linnekin (1991) pp 96 3 Kirch (1985) pp 2-3 1 Kolb (2001) pp 68 1 Mitchell (1992) pp 72-74; Valeri (1985) pp 15 0 "Valeri (1985) pp 3-36, 9-10, 11-12, 31" 0 "Valeri (1985) pp 3-36, 9-10, 11-12, 31" 1 "Valeri (1985) pp 3-36, 30" 2 Valeri (1985) pp 19-20; Mitchell (1992) pp 77 1 "Beckwith (1970) pp 190-167-192, 201-202, 226-227" 2 "Beckwith (1970) pp 11-49, 60-81; Valeri (1985) pp 12-13" 1 "Valeri (1985) pp 125, 140-141, 164-165" 1 Oliver (2002) pp 116; Beckwith (1970) pp 159-161 0 Oliver (2002) pp 115-117; Beckwith (1970) pp 154-164 1 Valeri (1985) pp 4-6; Beckwith (1970) pp 42-46 1 "Beckwith (1970) pp 5, 11; Valeri (1985) pp 4-6" 1 "Valeri (1985) pp 90-95, 148-150; Kamakau (1968) pp 9" 1 "Valeri (1985) pp 89, 149, 165-166" 1 Mitchell (1992) pp 150 1 Valeri (1985) pp 99-100 1 Kamakau (1968) pp 46; Keesing (1984) pp 146; Valeri (1985) pp 98-99 1 Kamakau (1968) pp 46; Valeri (1985) pp 98-99 1 Valeri (1985) pp 99-100 3 "Kirch (2010) pp 38; Valeri (1985) pp 99, 147" 1 Valeri (1985) pp 140 0 Valeri (1985) pp 37-339 1 Valeri (1985) pp 56 3 Kamakau (1968) pp 19-21; Kirch (2010) pp 31-33 1 Allen (2005) pp 81-95; Oliver (2002) pp 64-117 1 Allen (2005) pp 21-24 1 "Allen (2005) pp 9, 24; Oliver (2002) pp 64-117" 2 Diamond (1990) pp 430-431; Oliver (2002) pp 80-81 0 Oliver (2002) pp 64-117 3 Linnekin (1991) pp 95; Chock (1995) pp 2 Linnekin (1991) pp 95 3 Linnekin (1991) pp 95 3 Linnekin (1991) pp 95 3 Hawaiian State Department of Health (2003) pp 52 2 Linnekin (1991) pp 96 3 Linnekin (1991) pp 96 2 Linnekin (1991) pp 4 2 Lucas (2004) pp 24 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 176; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Hawaii) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Hawaii) (2014) pp 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Hawaii) (2014) pp 2 Linnekin (1991) pp 95; Hays (1964) pp 57 0 "Hays (1964) pp 51-82; Okihiro (2008) pp 72, 98-104" 1 Linnekin (1991) pp 95 0 "Hays (1964) pp 51-82; Okihiro (2008) pp 72, 98-104" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Hawaii) (2014) pp ; U.S. Census Bureau (2012) pp 62 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Hawaii) (2014) pp ? ? 2 Linnekin (1991) pp 96 2 Linnekin (1991) pp 96 Iban "The Iban are believed to have originated in the Upper Kapuas region of Borneo. During the nineteenth century they expanded north and east through migration and conquest. Iban worshipped ancestral figures called betara, as well as a number of gods. The principal Iban god was Sengalang Bulong, who manifested himself in the form of a Brahminy Kite. " iba 28 1895-1920 "Wagner (1972) pp 33, 53-54, 50-76" 1 Wadley (1999) pp 597 0 Ethnologue (Map of Brunei and Sarawak) (2014) pp 716.9 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Map of Kalimantan) (2014) pp 2.1 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Jensen (1974) pp 21 112 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Jensen (1974) pp 21 4 Jensen (1974) pp 21 755000 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 4101 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 150000 Austin (1977) pp 15; Lebar (1972) pp 181 3 "Jensen (1974) pp 24, 30, 31; Lebar (1972) pp 183" 4 Freeman (1981) pp 32 1 Lebar (1972) pp 183 2 Jensen (1974) pp 20; Sutlive (1995) pp 7 1 Sutlive (1995) pp 1; Jensen (1974) pp 20 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 "Jensen (1974) pp 83, 100; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21" 1 Jensen (1974) pp 110; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Wagner (1972) pp 42-43; Jensen (1974) pp 76 4 Lebar (1972) pp 181; Sutlive (1993) pp 96 3 Sutlive (1993) pp 97 2 Sutlive (1993) pp 97; Lebar (1972) pp 182 1 Lebar (1972) pp 182 2 Lebar (1972) pp 182; Sutlive (1993) pp 97 3 Sutlive (1973) pp 23 2 Sutlive (1993) pp 97 3 Sutlive (1993) pp 97; Lebar (1972) pp 182 0 Sutlive (1993) pp 96-97; Lebar (1972) pp 181-182 1 Jensen (1974) pp 188 2 "Jensen (1974) pp 106-108, 112, 125-128, 135-136" 2 "Jensen (1974) pp 77-78, 181, 187, 205" 2 Wadley (1999) pp 598-599 3 Wadley (1999) pp 598-599; Jensen (1974) pp 84-89 2 "Jensen (1974) pp 76-83, 180, 195" 1 "Jensen (1974) pp 83-92, 195-196" 1 "Jensen (1974) pp 72, 117" 0 Jensen (1974) pp 107-108 2 Jensen (1974) pp 108 2 Jensen (1974) pp 73-76 0 Jensen (1974) pp 73-76 1 Jensen (1974) pp 93-94 1 "Jensen (1974) pp 39-40, 81-82" 0 Jensen (1974) pp 1 Blevins (2008) pp 263 1 Blevins (2008) pp 263 1 Blevins (2008) pp 263 1 Blevins (2008) pp 263 ? 1 "Jensen (1974) pp 25-26, 60, 61" 1 "Davison & Sutlive (1991) pp 165, 171; Wagner (1972) pp 131-132" 1 "Jensen (1974) pp 79, 167-168, 178; Wadley (1999) pp 599" 2 "Jensen (1974) pp 23-31, 39-40, 59-64, 157-208" 1 Lebar (1972) pp 182 0 Lebar (1972) pp 182 0 Lebar (1972) pp 182 2 Sandin (1995) pp 12-13 0 Lebar (1972) pp 182 3 "Wagner (1972) pp 33, 53-54, 50-76" 1 Wagner (1972) pp 50-76 2 Kheung (2006) pp 20 2 "Postill (2000) pp 26, 56; Ethnologue (2014) pp" 3 Postill (2000) pp 26 2 "Wagner (1972) pp 33, 53-54, 50-76; Postill (2000) pp 55" 2 Kheung (2006) pp 14-15; Sutlive (1993) pp 97 1 Sutlive (1993) pp 97 2 Postill (2000) pp 26 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 162 2 Dent & Richter (2011) pp ; Sutlive (1993) pp 97 3 Kheung (2006) pp 15-16 2 Wagner (1972) pp 42-43; Kheung (2006) pp 15-16 0 "Postill (2000) pp 128, 191; Varney (2010) pp" ? 0 Postill (2000) pp ; Varney (2010) pp ; Wagner (1972) pp 42-43 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Kheung (2006) pp 16 1 Kheung (2006) pp 16 2 Postill (2000) pp 266-277 ? 2 Sutlive (1993) pp 97 2 Sutlive (1993) pp 97 Ifugao "The Ifugao are one of several large, historically non-Christian ethnic groups living in the mountains of northern Luzon. The Ifugao have been noted for worshipping a very large number of supernatural agents (over 1000, according to Barton, 1946). Since the 1960s, most Ifugao have converted to Christianity. " ifa; ifb; ify; ifu; ifk 419; 420; 421 1875-1900 Barton (1955) pp 1 1 Hockings (1993A) pp 99 0 Barton (1919) pp 8-9 823.9 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 16.7 Barton (1922) pp 386 121.2 Barton (1922) pp 386 4 "Rangin (1991) pp 212-213, 217" 104688 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 2930 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 75000 Keesing & Keesing (1934) pp 39 3 Hockings (1993A) pp 100; Otley & Barton (1911) pp 228 3 Barton (1919) pp 77; Barton (1922) pp 387; Goldman (1961) pp 168 1 Barton (1919) pp 77; Barton (1919) pp 387 3 Dumia (1979) pp 7; Roth (1974) pp 376 1 Dumia (1979) pp 28 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Barton (1946) pp 13 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 1 Dumia (1979) pp 38-39 4 "Barton (1922) pp 398-307, 398" 1 Barton (1922) pp 397 2 "Barton (1922) pp 398, 421" 1 "Barton (1922) pp 391-392, 394, 397" 1 "Barton (1922) pp 391-392, 397" 2 Barton (1922) pp 396-397 3 Hockings (1993A) pp 100 1 Barton (1922) pp 396-397 1 "Barton (1922) pp 387, 391-408, 398" 1 Barton (1946) pp 61 2 Barton (1946) pp 27-35 2 "Barton (1946) pp 27-35, 38-39" 2 "Barton (1946) pp 100, 113" 2 Barton (1946) pp 27-28 2 "Barton (1946) pp 11-12, 27-28, 35, 67" 2 "Barton (1946) pp 11-12, 27-28" 1 "Barton (1946) pp 59, 70" 0 Barton (1946) pp 169-198 1 "Barton (1946) pp 176-177, 193" 1 Beyer (1913) pp 99-100 ? 0 Barton (1919) pp 11-14 1 Barton (1919) pp 12 1 Barton (1919) pp 12 0 Blevins (2008) pp 262; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 262; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 262; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 "Barton (1946) pp 9, 19, 23-24" 1 Dumia (1979) pp 15; Barton (1946) pp 141-157; Otley & Barton (1911) pp 228 0 "Barton (1946) pp 99-198; Goldman (1961) pp 154, 156" 4 Barton (1919) pp 19; Barton (1946) pp 160-161 1 Worcester (1906) pp 827 0 Worcester (1906) pp 827-828 1 Worcester (1906) pp 827 0 Worcester (1906) pp 827-828 0 Worcester (1906) pp 827-828 3 Kwiatkowski (2013) pp 1 Dumia (1979) pp 27-28 0 Kwiatkowski (2004) pp 498 ? Dumia (1979) pp 83 ? Dumia (1979) pp 82; Kwiatkowski (2013) pp 371 2 Kwiatkowski (2013) pp 267-368 2 Kwiatkowski (2004) pp 498; Wardini (2008) pp 71-72 2 Kwiatkowski (2013) pp 374 2 "Dumia (1979) pp 43-44, 54" ? ? 3 "Kwiatkowski (2004) pp 499; Dumia (1979) pp 24, 83" 2 "Dumia (1979) pp 24, 38-39" 0 Dumia (1979) pp 38-40 ? 0 Dumia (1979) pp 38-40 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Kwiatkowski (2004) pp 373; National Statistics Office Philippines (2003) pp 499 1 Kwiatkowski (2004) pp 499 ? ? 2 Hockings (1993A) pp 99-100 2 Hockings (1993A) pp 99-100 Isneg "The Isneg or Apayao live in the northern Cordillera of Luzon, the largest island of the Philippines. The Isneg were notorious for headhunting, a practice that they continued until the 1920s and which played a central role in their religion and social structure. " isd 424 1880-1905 Keesing (1962B) pp 1-2 1 Keesing (1962B) pp 1 0 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp 691.5 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 18.2 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 121.2 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 "Rangin (1991) pp 212-213, 217" 104688 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 2930 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 10000 Keesing & Keesing (1934) pp 41 1 Keesing (1962B) pp 9; Lebar (1975) pp 99 3 Keesing (1962B) pp 3-5 2 "Keesing (1962B) pp 3-5, 7-9" 2 "Keesing (1962B) pp 3-5, 7-9; Fiagoy (1987) pp 1-2" 1 Keesing (1962B) pp 6-7 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Keesing (1962B) pp ; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Keesing (1962B) pp ; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Keesing (1962B) pp 1-2 4 Scheffler (1962) pp 6-7 2 Lebar (1975) pp 98 1 Scheffler (1962) pp 6-7 2 Lebar (1975) pp 98 2 Lebar (1975) pp 98 0 Scheffler (1962) pp 6-7; Lebar (1975) pp 98-99 4 Lebar (1975) pp 99 1 Lebar (1975) pp 98 2 Keesing (1962B) pp 6-7 1 Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 98 0 "Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 78-79, 81-82" 0 Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 78-79 1 Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 78-80; Vanoverbergh (1936) pp 114-115; Vanoverbergh (1938B) pp 225-260; Lebar (1975) pp 100 2 Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 78-80; Vanoverbergh (1954) pp 0 Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 0 Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 78-79 1 Vanoverbergh (1954) pp 238-240 1 "Vanoverbergh (1938B) pp 225-236, 229; Vanoverbergh (1936) pp 136-137" 1 "Vanoverbergh (1938B) pp 225-236, 230-231" ? ? 1 Keesing (1962B) pp 9-10 0 Vanoverbergh (1936) pp 134-184; Vanoverbergh (1938B) pp 187-224; Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 0 Keesing (1962B) pp 6-7; Vanoverbergh (1936) pp 134-184; Vanoverbergh (1953A) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 ? ? 2 "Keesing (1962B) pp 8, 10; Vanoverbergh (1953B) pp" 1 Vanoverbergh (1954) pp 257-258; Vanoverbergh (1936) pp 136-137 1 "Vanoverbergh (1954) pp 241, 252, 255, 257" 4 Keesing (1962B) pp 9; Vanoverbergh (1954) pp 233-234 1 Lebar (1975) pp 99; Vanoverbergh (1936) pp ; Vanoverbergh (1938B) pp ? ? 1 Lebar (1975) pp 99 0 Lebar (1975) pp 99 3 Fiagoy (1987) pp 2 2 "Fiagoy (1987) pp 2, 16" ? 2 Fiagoy (1987) pp 7-8; Ethnologue (Isnag) (2014) pp 2 Ethnologue (Isnag) (2014) pp 2 Fiagoy (1987) pp 2 ? 2 Lebar (1975) pp 99 ? ? ? ? 2 Smart (1993) pp 333 ? ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Smart (1993) pp 334 ? ? 2 Lebar (1975) pp 99 2 Lebar (1975) pp 99 Kalinga "The Kalinga are one of several large, historically non-Christian groups living in the mountains of northern Luzon. They are grouped together on the grounds of cultural and linguistic similarity rather than common identity - according to Lawless (1993), ""Kalinga"" was originally an exonym meaning ""enemy"". The principal source on this culture (Dozier, 1966) focuses on the Northern Kalinga, who were less acculturated than the Southern Kalinga at this time. " kyb; kmk; knb; kkg; kmd; kml; ksc 672; 429; 711; 671 1875-1900 Dozier (1966) pp 28-46 1 Dozier (1966) pp 2 0 "Dozier (1966) pp 3, 5" 772.9 "Dozier (1966) pp 3, 5; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 17.4 "Dozier (1966) pp 3, 5; Google Maps (2014) pp" 121.2 "Dozier (1966) pp 3, 5; Google Maps (2014) pp" 4 "Rangin (1991) pp 212-213, 217" 104688 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 2930 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 30000 Keesing & Keesing (1934) pp 41 2 Dozier (1966) pp 55-57 4 Dozier (1966) pp 60 1 Dozier (1966) pp 55-56 4 Dozier (1966) pp 197-212 1 Dozier (1966) pp 31 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Dozier (1966) pp 25-26 0 Dozier (1966) pp 26 1 "Dozier (1966) pp 7, 30-31, 44-45, 159-196" 4 "Dozier (1966) pp 3, 127, 135" 2 "Dozier (1966) pp 127, 134" 2 "Dozier (1966) pp 127, 148-149" 3 Dozier (1966) pp 132-134 3 Dozier (1966) pp 132-134 2 Dozier (1966) pp 134 3 Lawless (1993) pp 122 1 Dozier (1966) pp 134-135 1 "Dozier (1966) pp 26-28, 31, 127-132" 1 Dozier (1966) pp 182-183 1 "Dozier (1966) pp 159-196, 87-88" 2 Dozier (1966) pp 182-183 1 Dozier (1966) pp 160-161 0 Dozier (1966) pp 159-196 1 "Dozier (1966) pp 159-196, 167" 3 "Dozier (1966) pp 160-161, 181-183, 187" 1 Dozier (1966) pp 162 1 Dozier (1966) pp 160 2 Dozier (1966) pp 160 2 Dozier (1966) pp 181 0 Dozier (1966) pp 159-196 0 "Dozier (1966) pp 53-126, 159-196" 1 Dozier (1966) pp 113 0 "Dozier (1966) pp 127-158, 159-196" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 3 Dozier (1966) pp 173-178 1 "Dozier (1966) pp 161, 164, 198-208" 1 Dozier (1966) pp 160 3 "Dozier (1966) pp 55-56, 164, 197" 1 "Dozier (1966) pp 84-116, 200-201" 0 "Dozier (1966) pp 17-18, 84-116" 1 "Dozier (1966) pp 17, 84-116" 0 "Dozier (1966) pp 84-116, 97" 0 "Dozier (1966) pp 17-18, 84-116" 3 Dozier (1966) pp 37-46 1 Dozier (1966) pp 38; Lawless (1993) pp 121 ? ? 3 Dozier (1966) pp 41-42 2 Dozier (1966) pp 37-49; Onoe (2011) pp 89-90 2 Onoe (2011) pp 89 1 Onoe (2011) pp 89 2 "Dozier (1966) pp 37, 46-47, 48" 0 "Dozier (1966) pp 2,5" ? 3 Onoe (2011) pp 89; Dozier (1966) pp 44 2 Dozier (1966) pp 44-46 0 Dozier (1966) pp 44 1 Dozier (1966) pp 44 0 Dozier (1966) pp 44-46 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Onoe (2011) pp 89-92 1 Onoe (2011) pp 89 ? 2 Onoe (2011) pp 90-91 2 Lawless (1993) pp 122 2 Lawless (1993) pp 122 Kaoka "Longgu is the name of a village on the north coast of Guadalcanal, and of the language spoken by people living in this village and its neighbours. The principal source on this culture (Hogbin, 1964) refers to this language as ""Kaoka"". The Longgu-speakers worshipped their ancestors, as well as supernatural agents embodied in sharks and snakes. " lgu 561 1885-1910 Gratton (1991) pp 89; Hogbin (1964) pp 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 1-2 0 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 5901.3 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.7 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Hogbin (1964) pp Map (Guadalcanal and the surrounding Solomon Islands); Google Maps (2014) pp 160.7 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Hogbin (1964) pp Map (Guadalcanal and the surrounding Solomon Islands); Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guadalcanal Island) (2014) pp 5302 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guadalcanal Island) (2014) pp 2330 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Guadalcanal Island) (2014) pp 1000 "Hogbin (1964) pp 2, 5" 2 "Hogbin (1964) pp 2, 5, 6" 4 Hogbin (1964) pp 51 2 Hogbin (1964) pp 51-61 2 "Hogbin (1964) pp 59, 61" 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 47-50 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Gratton (1991) pp 89 4 Hogbin (1964) pp 3 0 "Hogbin (1964) pp 3, 41-50" 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 3 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 3 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 3 3 Hogbin (1964) pp 3 ? Gratton (1991) pp 90 3 Hogbin (1964) pp 43 0 Hogbin (1964) pp 47-50 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 78 0 Hogbin (1964) pp 72-92 2 "Hogbin (1964) pp 72-73, 78-79" 1 "Hogbin (1964) pp 72-73, 83-84" 2 "Hogbin (1964) pp 72-73, 75-76" 1 "Hogbin (1964) pp 4, 72-90" 0 Hogbin (1964) pp 72-90 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 72 0 Hogbin (1964) pp 79-84 1 "Hogbin (1964) pp 79-84, 83" 2 Hogbin (1964) pp 4 ? 0 "Hogbin (1964) pp 4-18, 72-90" 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 13-14 0 Hogbin (1964) pp 41-50 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 72; Keesing (1984) pp 142-143 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 72; Keesing (1984) pp 142-143 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 72 1 Hogbin (1964) pp 72 0 Hogbin (1964) pp 72 2 "Hogbin (1964) pp 6, 73, 79" 0 "Hogbin (1929) pp 58-61, 72-90" 1 "Hogbin (1964) pp 75, 78" 3 "Hogbin (1964) pp 6, 77, 79" 0 "Hogbin (1964) pp 1, 19-40, 23" 2 Hogbin (1964) pp 23-24 2 Hogbin (1964) pp 23-24 0 "Hogbin (1964) pp 1, 19-40, 23" 0 "Hogbin (1964) pp 1, 19-40, 23" 3 Hogbin (1964) pp 95 ? ? ? ? 2 Hogbin (1964) pp 95 ? 2 Hogbin (1964) pp 3 ? ? ? ? 2 Gratton (1991) pp 91 0 Gratton (1991) pp 91 ? ? Hogbin (1964) pp 96-98 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? 1 "Hogbin (1964) pp 4-18, 4" 3 "Hogbin (1964) pp 4-18, 4" Kapingamarangi kpg 217 1885-1910 "Emory (1965) pp 12-20, 43" 1 Emory (1965) pp 6 302.4 Emory (1965) pp 2; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 4621.4 Emory (1965) pp 2; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 1.1 Emory (1965) pp 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 154.8 Emory (1965) pp 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Emory (1965) pp 1 1.1 Buden (1998) pp 250 5 Buden (1998) pp 252 300 "Emory (1965) pp 64, 66" 2 "Emory (1965) pp 64, 66, 80, 94" 3 Emory (1965) pp 182 4 "Emory (1965) pp 12-19, 28-63; Buck (1950) pp 279" 4 "Emory (1965) pp 12-19, 28-63, 53-56; Buck (1950) pp 279" 1 "Emory (1965) pp 12-19, 51-56" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 "Emory (1965) pp 12-19, 13, 17, 199-340" 3 "Buck (1950) pp 7-8, 17; Emory (1965) pp 6-9" 1 "Buck (1950) pp 7-49, 48; Emory (1965) pp 6-9" 1 "Emory (1965) pp 11; Buck (1928) pp 7-49, 48" 1 "Emory (1965) pp 10-11; Buck (1950) pp 7-49, 48" 0 "Emory (1965) pp 10-11; Buck (1950) pp 7-49, 48" 3 Buck (1950) pp 48-49 ? Lieber (1991) pp 109 3 Buck (1950) pp 48; Emory (1965) pp 142-143 1 "Emory (1965) pp 119-142, 127, 138-139, 141" 1 "Emory (1965) pp 199, 231" 0 "Emory (1965) pp 197-204, 203-204" 2 Emory (1965) pp 200-204 1 "Emory (1965) pp 197-340, 197-198, 200" 2 "Emory (1965) pp 199, 200-201" 2 "Emory (1965) pp 28-31, 200-201" 2 "Emory (1965) pp 199, 200-201" 1 Emory (1965) pp 199 0 Emory (1965) pp 182-198 0 Emory (1965) pp 182-198 0 Emory (1965) pp 202 0 Emory (1965) pp 202 ? Emory (1965) pp 93-94 1 "Emory (1965) pp 115, 116, 199" 0 "Lieber (1991) pp 118-152, 199-340" 0 Emory (1965) pp 200 0 Emory (1965) pp 200 0 Emory (1965) pp 200 ? ? 2 "Emory (1965) pp 94, 98" 0 "Emory (1965) pp 8-118, 199-340" 1 "Emory (1965) pp 206-207, 277" 3 "Emory (1965) pp 80, 199" 0 Buck (1950) pp 278 0 Buck (1950) pp 272-278 2 "Emory (1965) pp 199-200, 335" 0 "Emory (1965) pp 153-198, 164" 0 Emory (1965) pp 153-198; Buck (1928) pp 272-278 2 "Lieber (1977) pp 35-48, 42-43, 44" 0 "Lieber (1977) pp 35-48, 47" 0 Emory (1965) pp 12-27; Lieber (1977) pp 35-48 2 Ethnologue (Kapingamarangi) (2014) pp 3 Lieber (1977) pp 44-45 2 "Lieber (1977) pp 42-43, 45-46" ? 2 "Lieber (1977) pp 42, 44-45" 0 Google Maps (2014) pp 0 Google Maps (2014) pp ; National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 178 0 Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Lieber (1977) pp 35-36 1 Lieber (1977) pp 35-36 0 Lieber (1977) pp 35-36 3 Lieber (1977) pp 35-36; Emory (1965) pp 43 0 Lieber (1977) pp 25-26; Emory (1965) pp 104-106 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? Emory (1965) pp ? ? ? 2 Lieber (1991) pp 109 3 Lieber (1991) pp 109 Karo btx 661 1880-1905 "Rae (1994) pp 2, 61-76, 79, 88-110" 1 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp 246.3 Rae (1994) pp Map 4; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 3.1 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Rae (1994) pp Map 4; Sibeth (1991) pp 8 98.5 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Rae (1994) pp Map 4; Sibeth (1991) pp 8 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 480793 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp 3800 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp 100000 Rae (1994) pp 86-87; Singarimbun (1975) pp 4-5 3 Sibeth (1991) pp 39; McKinnon (2006) pp 28-29; Singarimbun (1975) pp 4-5 2 "Rae (1994) pp 16; Loeb (1974) pp 37, 40" 2 Rae (1994) pp 16; Loeb (1974) pp 30-34 2 "Rae (1994) pp 16, 63-64, 72-73" 1 Rae (1994) pp 67-68 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Rae (1994) pp 24-25 2 "Rae (1994) pp 22, 64" 1 "Rae (1994) pp 18-58, 27" 4 Sibeth (1991) pp 32 1 "Sibeth (1991) pp 32-35, 33" 2 "Sibeth (1991) pp 32, 34; Rae (1994) pp 16" 1 "Sibeth (1991) pp 32, 34" 1 "Sibeth (1991) pp 32, 34" 0 Sibeth (1991) pp 32-35; Rae (1994) pp 16-17 ? Rodgers (1993) pp 40 0 Sibeth (1991) pp 32-35; Rae (1994) pp 16-17 2 Sibeth (1991) pp 34 1 Rae (1994) pp 26 2 Rae (1994) pp 27-28 2 Rae (1994) pp 27-28 3 "Rae (1994) pp 19, 22" 2 "Rae (1994) pp 22, 28, 37" 1 "Rae (1994) pp 18-54, 30-31" 1 "Rae (1994) pp 18-58, 24-27; Sibeth (1991) pp 64" 1 Rae (1994) pp 31 1 Rae (1994) pp 18-58; Sibeth (1991) pp 69 2 Rae (1994) pp 41; Sibeth (1991) pp 69 2 Rae (1994) pp 30 0 Rae (1994) pp 18-58 0 Rae (1994) pp 7-58 1 Rae (1994) pp 53 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? Rae (1994) pp ? 2 Rae (1994) pp 54-57 0 Rae (1994) pp 7-58 1 Rae (1994) pp 45; Sibeth (1991) pp 70 3 Rae (1994) pp 57 0 Loeb (1974) pp 25-26; Sibeth (1991) pp 16 0 Loeb (1974) pp 25-26 1 Loeb (1974) pp 26; Rae (1994) pp 38 1 Rae (1994) pp 38 0 Loeb (1974) pp 25-26; Rae (1994) pp 38 3 Rae (1994) pp 84-87 2 "Rae (1994) pp 79-87, 82-83, 111-134" 0 Kushnick (2010) pp 64 2 Kushnick (2010) pp 64 3 Rae (1994) pp 138-140 2 Rae (1994) pp 84-86 2 Kushnick (2010) pp 64 2 "Rae (1994) pp 17, 138" 2 Rae (1994) pp 84-85; Sibeth (1991) pp 217 1 Rae (1994) pp 84-85 ? 2 Kushnick (2013) pp 269 2 Rae (1994) pp 88 1 "Rae (1994) pp 79-228, 79-87, 169, 185; Kipp (1995) pp 868" 3 Rae (1994) pp 88-228 2 "Rae (1994) pp 194-195, 295" 1940 - 2014 Rae (1994) pp ; Sibeth (1991) pp 3 Kushnick (2013) pp 269; Kipp (1995) pp 868 1 Kushnick (2013) pp 269; Kipp (1995) pp 868 ? ? 3 Singarimbun (1975) pp 76-96 1 Singarimbun (1975) pp 76-96 Kayan "The Kayan live along a number of river valleys in northern Borneo, including the Kayan, from which they take their name. Historically, the Kayan were skilled ironworkers, and exported knives and swords to other indigenous peoples of Borneo. They worshipped a pantheon of powerful departmental gods, including a supreme god. " ree 237 1885-1910 Rousseau (1998) pp 19 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kayan) (2014) pp 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Dayak) (2014) pp 1132.9 Ethnologue (Map of Brunei and Sarawak) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 1.7 Lebar (1972) pp 169; Eghenter (1999) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 115 Lebar (1972) pp 169; Eghenter (1999) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 755000 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 4101 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp ? Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 31; Lebar (1972) pp 169 3 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 39-40; Lebar (1972) pp 171 4 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 158-159 3 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 158-159 2 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 158-159; Lebar (1975) pp 169; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kayan) (2014) pp 1 "Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 151-157; Lebar (1972) pp 169, 170" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Rousseau (1998) pp 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 13 1 Rousseau (1998) pp 18 4 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 97; Lebar (1972) pp 169 2 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 149-157; Lebar (1972) pp 169 1 Rousseau (1998) pp 14; Lebar (1972) pp 170 1 Rousseau (1998) pp 14; Lebar (1972) pp 169; Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 143-144 2 Rousseau (1998) pp 14; Lebar (1972) pp 169; Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 143-144 2 "Lebar (1972) pp 169; Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 131-142, 138-139" ? Lebar (1972) pp 170 3 "Lebar (1972) pp 169; Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 131, 134-142" 0 "Lebar (1972) pp 170, 173; Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 97-157" 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 1; Rousseau (1998) pp 93 2 "Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 23, 26" 2 "Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 1; Rousseau (1998) pp 93, 105" 1 Rousseau (1998) pp 109; Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 1-11 2 "Rousseau (1998) pp 93, 109; Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 10-11, 138" 1 "Rousseau (1998) pp 93; Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 1-11, 136-152" 2 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 4-5; Rousseau (1998) pp 103-104 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 23 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 40-41 1 "Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 32, 33" 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 137-138; Rousseau (1998) pp 95 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 137-138; Rousseau (1998) pp 95 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 158; Rousseau (1998) pp 62 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 196-198 0 Rousseau (1998) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 263; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 263; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 263; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 65; Rousseau (1998) pp 127 1 Rousseau (1998) pp 84-89 1 Rousseau (1998) pp 51 4 Rousseau (1998) pp 89 2 "Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 247, 251, 252" 0 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 246 2 Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 44-45; Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 159-160 2 "Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 168, 170" 0 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 153-176; Hose & McDougall (1993A) pp 224-272 3 Lebar (1972) pp 169; Rousseau (1998) pp 19-20; Okushima (2006) pp 94 2 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 260-261 0 Okushima (2006) pp 2 Ethnologue (Kayan) (2014) pp ? 2 Okushima (2006) pp 94 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kayan) (2014) pp 1 Hose & McDougall (1993B) pp 270-271; Eghenter (1999) pp 12-13 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kayan) (2014) pp ; Eghenter (1999) pp 12 0 Eghenter (1999) pp 12 1 Eghenter (1999) pp 12 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kayan) (2014) pp ; Rousseau (1998) pp 25-30 2 Rousseau (1998) pp 25-30 0 Rousseau (1998) pp 25-30 ? 2 Winzeler (2008) pp 51-52; Rousseau (1998) pp 22-25 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kayan) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kayan) (2014) pp ? ? 2 "Rousseau (1998) pp 15, 17" 2 "Rousseau (1998) pp 15, 17" Kedang "The name ""Kedang"" denotes a region on the north coast of the island of Lomblen in Eastern Indonesia, a state that encompassed this area in the past, the language spoken in this area, and the people inhabiting this area. Like a number of other Eastern Indonesian peoples, the Kedang acknowledged a high god whose name, Ula-Lojo, was composed of the words for ""Moon"" and ""Sun"". Ula-Lojo was conceived as remote, and more earthly beings known as ""the spirits of the land"" were the usual recipients of worship. In the late 19th century, the state of Kedang was conquered by the neighboring state of Adonara and its Dutch allies. Subsequently, most Kedangese converted to Christianity. " ksx 236 1885-1910 Barnes (1993) pp 131 1 Barnes (2001) pp 272-273; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Lomblen) (2014) pp 0 Barnes (1993) pp 131 2411.7 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Barnes (2001) pp 272-273 -8.2 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Barnes (2001) pp 272-273 123.7 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Barnes (2001) pp 272-273 2 Audley-Charles (1986) pp 243 1292 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Lomblen) (2014) pp 1644 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Lomblen) (2014) pp 11000 Barnes (1974) pp 19 4 "Barnes (1974) pp 10-13, 19" 4 Barnes (1974) pp 89-102 3 "Barnes (1974) pp 6, 7" 3 Barnes (1974) pp 6 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 2-3, 10-12" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 103-124, 158-217, 174; Cribb (2000) pp 109" 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 2-3, 103-224" 1 Barnes (1974) pp 2-3 4 Barnes (1974) pp 16 2 Barnes (1974) pp 16 2 Barnes (1974) pp 16-17 1 Barnes (1974) pp 17 2 Barnes (1974) pp 17 0 Barnes (1974) pp 16-17 3 Barnes (1993) pp 132 0 Barnes (1974) pp 16-17 0 "Barnes (1974) pp 11-12, 16-17" 1 Barnes (1974) pp 105 2 "Barnes (1974) pp 62-63, 218-219," 2 Barnes (1974) pp 136 2 "Barnes (1974) pp 72, 75, 128-129" 0 "Barnes (1974) pp 89-142, 158-233" 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 89-142, 158-233, 3-4, 33, 58, 40-41, 125-140" 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 89-142, 158-233, 103-124" 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 63, 215-216, 218-219" 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 190, 202" 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 190, 202" 1 Barnes (1974) pp 28-29 0 Barnes (1974) pp 28-29 0 Barnes (1974) pp 89-102 1 Barnes (1974) pp 218-219 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 3 "Barnes (1974) pp 89-92, 90-95" ? "Barnes (1974) pp 12-13, 103-224; Barnes (2001) pp 286-287" 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 181-182, 205" 2 Barnes (1993) pp 133 0 Barnes (1974) pp 16-19 0 Barnes (1974) pp 16-19 1 "Barnes (1974) pp 143-209, 215" 0 "Barnes (1974) pp 16-19, 143-209, 158" 0 "Barnes (1974) pp 16-17, 143-209" 3 Barnes (1974) pp 7-9 2 Barnes (1974) pp 7-9 ? ? ? 2 Barnes (1974) pp 9; Barnes (1993) pp 132 2 Oxfam (2008) pp 9 ? Barnes (1974) pp 11-12 ? 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 158-162 ? 3 Barnes (1993) pp 131 2 "Barnes (1974) pp ix, 10; Barnes (1974) pp" 0 Barnes (1974) pp 10 ? 0 Barnes (1974) pp 10 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? 3 Barnes (1993) pp 132 1 Barnes (1993) pp 132 Kelabit "The Kelabit are rice farmers who live high in the mountains of northern Borneo. The Kelabit had little direct contact with peoples other than their direct neighbours until after World War II, but cultural changes as a result of external forces, such as the abandonment of headhunting, may have taken place much earlier. The Kelabit acknowledged a hierarchically-ordered pantheon of gods until their adoption of Christianity in the 1960s. " kzi 60 1875-1900 "Janowski (2003) pp 7, 43" 1 Janowski (2003) pp 5; Ethnologue (Map of Brunei and Sarawak) (2014) pp 0 Janowski (2003) pp 5; Ethnologue (Map of Brunei and Sarawak) (2014) pp 1046 Ethnologue (Map of Brunei and Sarawak) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 3.7 Janowski (2003) pp Map 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 115.5 Janowski (2003) pp Map 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 755000 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 4101 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp ? Talla (1979) pp 9-10 2 "Talla (1979) pp 7, 88; Lebar (1972) pp 160, 162" 4 Janowski (2003) pp 15-28 2 Lebar (1972) pp 162 2 "Talla (1979) pp 4, 16; Lebar (1972) pp 159" 1 Lebar (1972) pp 160-161; Talla (1979) pp 16-18 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Talla (1979) pp 17-18 0 Janowski (2003) pp 7 4 Lebar (1972) pp 160; Talla (1979) pp 301 3 "Janowski (2003) pp 9, 36" 1 Lebar (1972) pp 160; Janowski (2003) pp 38 3 Lebar (1972) pp 160; Janowski (2003) pp 38-39 3 Lebar (1972) pp 160; Janowski (2003) pp 38-39 2 Janowski (2003) pp 39; Lebar (1972) pp 160 4 Strouthes (1993B) pp 193 1 Janowski (2003) pp 39 1 Lebar (1972) pp 160 1 "Talla (1979) pp 284-285, 286" 2 "Talla (1979) pp 273-274, 279, 291-294" 2 "Talla (1979) pp 266-267, 279-284, 285" 1 "Talla (1979) pp 219-255, 256-300, 224, 234, 248, 299-300" 2 "Talla (1979) pp 266, 268-270; Janowski (2003) pp 43" 1 "Talla (1979) pp 256-300, 266" 3 "Talla (1979) pp 256-300, 260-261" 1 "Talla (1979) pp 272-273, 284" 0 Talla (1979) pp 299-300 1 Talla (1979) pp 299 2 Talla (1979) pp 265-266 0 Talla (1979) pp 265-266 1 "Talla (1979) pp 157, 261" 1 "Talla (1979) pp 156, 261" 1 Talla (1979) pp 319-320 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 "Talla (1979) pp 256-300, 291, 294-297" 1 Janowski (2003) pp 43-44 1 "Talla (1979) pp 234, 268-270" 4 "Talla (1979) pp 7, 88, 225, 235-236" 1 Janowski (2003) pp 11; Talla (1979) pp 185-255 0 Janowski (2003) pp 11-13 1 Janowski (2003) pp 12; Talla (1979) pp 185-255 0 Janowski (2003) pp 11-13 0 Janowski (2003) pp 11-13 3 Ewart (2012) pp 70-71; Janowski (2003) pp 5 1 Ewart (2012) pp 70-71 ? Amster (2006) pp 219-220 2 Janowski (2003) pp 8 3 Bala (2007) pp 122 2 Ewart (2012) pp 70-71; Janowski (2003) pp 5 2 Amster (2006) pp 208; Janowski (2003) pp 22 1 Ewart (2012) pp 70; Janowski (2003) pp 22 1 Ewart (2012) pp 69 ? 1 Amster (2006) pp 208 3 Janowski (2003) pp 8 2 Talla (1979) pp 458-464 0 "Talla (1979) pp 429-430, 458-469" ? 0 "Janowski (2003) pp 8-9; Talla (1979) pp 429-430, 458-490" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 "Janowski (2003) pp 8; Amster (2008) pp 75-76, 77" 1 Janowski (2003) pp 8; Amster (2008) pp 75-76 2 "Amster (2008) pp 75, 77" 2 Amster (2008) pp 84-85; Janowski (2003) pp 42-43 2 Talla (1979) pp 146; Strouthes (1993B) pp 193 2 Talla (1979) pp 146; Strouthes (1993B) pp 193 Kiribati "The Gilbert Islands, or Kiribati, are a string of atolls in eastern Micronesia. The people of these islands lacked an indigenous name for themselves - hence the use of the transliteration ""Kiribati"" - but had a high degree of linguistic and cultural homogeneity. A notable feature of Kiribati religion is worship of the sun, who was believed to punish incest and to be the father of the culture-hero Bue. " gil 346 1795-1820 "Macdonald (1982) pp 16, 24" 4 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp xviii 307.4 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp xviii; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5507.4 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp xviii; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -1.2 Macdonald (1982) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 174.8 Macdonald (1982) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Thaman (1992) pp 129 49 Thaman (1992) pp 129 4 Thaman (1992) pp 130 35000 Macdonald (1982) pp 6 3 "Macdonald (1982) pp 6,9" 3 Macdonald (1982) pp 10; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 152-153 1 Lewis (1990) pp 117; Macdonald (1982) pp 9 4 "Macdonald (1982) pp 1-74; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 151-168, 255-294" 1 "Macdonald (1982) pp 3, 10-11" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Macdonald (1982) pp 16 4 Macdonald (1982) pp 3-4; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 36 0 Macdonald (1982) pp 3-4 1 Macdonald (1982) pp 4; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 36 0 Macdonald (1982) pp 3-4; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 36 0 Macdonald (1982) pp 3-4; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 36 3 Macdonald (1982) pp 4 ? Lambert (1991) pp 122 3 Macdonald (1982) pp 4 0 Macdonald (1982) pp 3-4 1 Macdonald (1982) pp 7 0 "Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 2-27, 80-82, 238-251; Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 36-57, 186-212" 2 "Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 10-14, 112-114; Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 59-60" 2 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 21-24 2 "Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 20-21, 24-27" 2 "Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 128-129, 228; Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 132-136" 2 "Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 20-21, 303, 353; Macdonald (1982) pp 7; Baldick (2013) pp 138-139" 1 "Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 17, 21-22, 199" 2 Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 87-90; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 65-79 1 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 65 1 Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 39 1 Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 39-57 1 Lewis (1990) pp 118 1 Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 59-60 1 Lewis (1990) pp 118 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 Macdonald (1982) pp 7; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 219-220 0 "Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 246, 255-257" 1 Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 196 2 "Macdonald (1982) pp 6-8; Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 17-19, 199-201" 1 Hage et al (1996) pp 345; Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 58-91 0 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 44-47; Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 58-91 1 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 45-47 0 Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 47 0 "Grimble & Maude (1989) pp 44-47, ; Grimble & Grimble (1972) pp 58-91" 3 "Macdonald (1982) pp 70, 75-93, 126-129, 142, 141-148, 151-156, ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp" 2 "Macdonald (1982) pp 68, 114, 141-166" 0 "Kiribati Census Report (2010) pp 31; Macdonald (1982) pp 21, 24-25, 31, 118-120, 145-185" 2 Kiribati Census Report (2010) pp 65; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 3 Kiribati Census Report (2010) pp 61; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 2 World Bank Statistics (Kiribati) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kiribati) (2014) pp 2 Macdonald (1982) pp 31-53 1 "Macdonald (1982) pp 37-38, 51" 1 Macdonald (1982) pp 31-53 1 "Maude & Maude (1981) pp 312, 315" 2013 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Kiribati Census Report (2010) pp 55-56 1 Kiribati Census Report (2010) pp 55-56 ? ? 2 Lambert (1991) pp 122 2 Lambert (1991) pp 122 Kosrae kos 65 1810-1835 Peoples (1991) pp 129; Dobbin (2011) pp 106-107 3 Athens (2007) pp 259; Google Maps (2014) pp 266.8 Athens (2007) pp 259; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 4795.6 Athens (2007) pp 259; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5.3 Peoples (1991) pp 128; Google Maps (2014) pp 163 Peoples (1991) pp 128; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Athens (2007) pp 259 109 Athens (2007) pp 259 629 Athens (2007) pp 259 3000 Athens (2007) pp 262 3 Athens (2007) pp 262 ? 3 Peoples (1991) pp 130; Younger (2009) pp 139 4 Peoples (1991) pp 130; Athens (2007) pp 267 ? Athens (2007) pp 267; Peoples (1991) pp 128 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 ? ? ? 4 Athens (2007) pp 262-263 ? 0 Athens (2007) pp 263 0 Athens (2007) pp 263 0 Athens (2007) pp 263 ? 1 Peoples (1991) pp 129 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 2 Dobbin (2011) pp 108 ? 1 Dobbin (2011) pp 113 3 Dobbin (2011) pp 107 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 1 Peoples (1991) pp 129 3 Peoples (1991) pp 129 Kwaio "The Kwaio historically lived in small, autonomous groups in the interior of the large island of Malaita. Their religion was heavily based on ancestral deities and their maintenance of moral standards within the community. The Kwaio were notable for their fierce resistance to colonisation and Christianisation, which resulted a punitive expedition being mounted against them in 1927, during which their religious sites were deliberately desecrated. Subsequently, many Kwaio converted to Christianity, although around a third continue to adhere to their indigenous religion to this day. " kwd 66 1880-1905 Keesing (1982) pp 20 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 13, 15" 0 Keesing (1982) pp 13 5862.4 Keesing (1982) pp 13; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9 "Google Maps (2014) pp ; Keesing (1982) pp 13, 15" 160.9 "Google Maps (2014) pp ; Keesing (1982) pp 13, 15" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 4200 Moore (2007) pp 214 1438 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 7500 Keesing (1982) pp 13 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 10, 17" 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 18-19, 225-227" 1 Keesing (1982) pp 22 3 Keesing (1982) pp 22 1 Keesing (1982) pp 20 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Keesing (1982) pp 22 4 Keesing (1982) pp 13-14 1 Keesing (1982) pp 13-14 2 "Keesing (1982) pp 14, 9-82" 1 Keesing (1982) pp 14 1 Keesing (1982) pp 14 1 Keesing (1982) pp 14 2 Keesing (1991) pp 163 1 Keesing (1982) pp 14 1 Keesing (1982) pp 14 1 Keesing (1982) pp 79-80 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 1-246, 33, 35" 0 Keesing (1982) pp 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 33, 35-37" 3 Keesing (1982) pp 30-39 0 Keesing (1982) pp 0 Keesing (1982) pp 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 31-33, 38-39, 68-73, 86-87, 93, 04, 225-227" 1 Keesing (1982) pp 104-110 0 Keesing (1982) pp 104-111 1 Keesing (1982) pp 40-42 0 Keesing (1982) pp 42 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 19-20, 146-147" 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 18-19, 225-227" 1 Keesing (1982) pp 161 0 Keesing (1982) pp 46-49 1 Keesing (1982) pp 46-47 1 Keesing (1982) pp 46 1 Keesing (1982) pp 46-47 3 "Keesing (1982) pp 10, 46-49" 3 "Keesing (1982) pp 19, 87-91" 0 Keesing (1982) pp 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 128-142, 134-138" 4 "Keesing (1982) pp 10, 76-79" 0 "Keesing (1982) pp 30-39, 53, 57, 91-94, 114, 124-126, 130-131, 149, 154-155" 0 "Keesing (1982) pp 30-39, 53, 57, 91-94, 114, 124-126, 130-131, 149, 154-155" 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 30-39, 91-94, 154, 174, 203" 0 "Keesing (1982) pp 30-39, 91-94" 0 "Keesing (1982) pp 30-39, 91-94" 3 "Keesing (1982) pp 23-26, 28-29" 2 Keesing (1982) pp 23-24 0 McLaren et al (2009) pp S125; Keesing (1982) pp 26-29 ? 2 Keesing (1982) pp 28-29 2 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 20-22; Keesing (1982) pp 24 2 Keesing (1982) pp 24 1 McLaren et al (2009) pp S126 0 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 19 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 18-19 2 McLaren et al (2009) pp S125; Keesing (1967A) pp 84-89 2 Keesing (1982) pp 232-233 1 "Keesing (1982) pp 23-24, 234" 3 Keesing (1982) pp 234 1 Keesing (1982) pp 24-26; McLaren et al (2009) pp S125 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 2 McLaren et al (2009) pp S125 1 McLaren et al (2009) pp S125 1 Akin (2004) pp 303-304 1 Akin (2004) pp 303-304 3 Keesing (1991) pp 161 2 Keesing (1991) pp 161 Kwara'ae "Kwara'ae are a bush tribe in the northern half of Malaita Island, which is within the Solomon Islands. They have largely converted to Chrisitanity after a fair amount of conflict with colonial powers. " kwf 213 1895-1920 Burt (1994) pp 111 1 Burt (1994) pp 15 0 Burt (1994) pp 15 5835.4 Burt (1994) pp 15; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.7 Burt (1994) pp 15; Google Maps (2014) pp 160.8 Burt (1994) pp 15; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 4200 Moore (2007) pp 214 1438 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 9000 Burt (1994) pp 15-16 1 Burt (1994) pp 66-69 3 Burt (1994) pp 44-49 1 Burt (1994) pp 45-49 3 Burt (1994) pp 47-49 1 Burt (1994) pp 24 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 "Burt (1994) pp 85-87, 104" 4 Burt (1994) pp 23 2 Burt (1994) pp 23-24 1 Burt (1994) pp 23 1 Burt (1994) pp 23-24 0 Burt (1994) pp 23-24 2 Burt (1994) pp 24 2 Keesing (1991) pp 163 0 Burt (1994) pp 23-24 3 Burt (1994) pp 24 1 Burt (1994) pp 54 1 Burt (1994) pp 52 0 Burt (1994) pp 51-84 2 Burt (1994) pp 52-54 2 "Burt (1994) pp 51-54, 69-70" 2 Burt (1994) pp 73 0 Burt (1994) pp 51-84 1 Burt (1994) pp 56-60 0 Burt (1994) pp 52-53 1 "Burt (1994) pp 52-53, 56-58" 0 Burt (1994) pp 21-23 0 Burt (1994) pp 21-23 1 Burt (1994) pp 35-37 1 Burt (1994) pp 68 ? 0 Burt (1994) pp 54 1 Burt (1994) pp 54-55 1 Burt (1994) pp 54-55 0 Burt (1994) pp 54-55 0 Burt (1994) pp 54-55 2 Burt (1994) pp 66 0 Burt (1994) pp 21-84 0 Burt (1994) pp 58-59 4 "Burt (1994) pp 66-67, 69" ? ? ? ? ? 3 Burt (1994) pp 171 1 Burt (1994) pp 111 ? ? 3 "Burt (1994) pp 206, 240" 2 Burt (1994) pp 171 ? ? Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp ? ? 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 3 Burt (1994) pp 12 2 Burt (1994) pp 119 1 Burt (1994) pp 111 ? 1 Burt (1994) pp 183-185 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Burt (1994) pp 227-228 ? ? 3 Burt (1994) pp 26-27; Keesing (1991) pp 161 2 Keesing (1991) pp 161 Laboya "The Laboya are one of the many ethnic communities (suku in modern Indonesian terminology) inhabiting the western end of the island of Sumba in Eastern Indonesia. The indigenous religion was a form of ancestor worship. The more distant an ancestor was, the more powerful this ancestor was believed to be. The founding ancestors, called marapu as elsewhere in Sumba, were believed to have had godlike powers. More ordinary spirits of the dead were believed to undergo a series of transformations, eventually becoming clouds and rain. " lmy 323 1885-1910 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp x 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 1, Map 2" 0 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 2 2070.9 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp Map 2: West Sumba; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.7 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp Map 2: West Sumba; Google Maps (2014) pp 119.4 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp Map 2: West Sumba; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Vel (2008) pp 24 11153 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumba) (2014) pp 1220 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumba) (2014) pp ? ? 3 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 29 4 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 1-5, 2-3" 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp xix, 2-3, 134, 141" 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 8-10 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 12 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 1-5, 5" 4 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 19 0 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 19-32 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 19 0 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 19-20 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 19-20 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 19-20 ? 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 19-20 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 8-10, 19-31" 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 63-64, 285" 0 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 33-86 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 33, 57, 228-400, 280" 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 33-86, 58-70" 2 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 33-43, 58-86" 2 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 33-43 2 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 33-43 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 59-65 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 60-78, 69-70, 76-77" 2 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 60-78 2 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 57 0 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 33-86, 280" 0 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 16-86, 193-227" 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 35, 69-70" ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 ? ? 3 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 193-227, 198-199" 1 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 203-400, 162-163" 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 252 4 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 16-17, 138" 2 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 184-188, 233" ? Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 228-267 ? Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 228-267 2 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 119-121, 233" 0 "Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 228-267, 233" 3 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 3-4 ? 0 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 1-8 ? ? Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 7 2 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 3-4 ? 1 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 5-10 2 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 5-7 0 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 5; National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 162 ? Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp xx 3 Vel (2005) pp 91; Keane (2007) pp 153-154 ? 1 Keane (2007) pp 152-153 ? ? 1983 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 3 Vel (2005) pp 91; Keane (1997) pp 153-154 1 Vel (2005) pp 91; Keane (2007) pp 153-154 ? ? 3 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 16-18 2 Geirnaert-Martin (1992) pp 16-18 Lakalai "The Lakalai are a subgroup of the Nakanai, who live on the north coast of New Britain. The name ""Lakalai"" is sometimes considered patronising, and for this reason, the Lakalai are sometimes known as the West Nakanai - however, ""Lakalai"" is dominant in the literature. Historically, the Lakalai worshipped ancestors and other spirits of the deceased. The most influential of these spirits was Sumua, who lived in the volcano that overlooked Lakalai territory and controlled its forces. " nak 281 1885-1910 Jebens (2004) pp 119 1 Chowning (1966) pp 3 0 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 413 4780.2 Chowning (1966) pp 3; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -5.4 Chowning (1966) pp 3; Google Maps (2014) pp 150.4 Chowning (1966) pp 3; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Woodhead et al (1998) pp 1643 36600 Coates & Peckover (2001) pp 8 2440 Coates & Peckover (2001) pp 8 3000 Valentine (1961) pp 7; Valentine (1965) pp 187-188 2 Chowning (1965) pp 476 2 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 462-463 1 "Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 412, 449" 2 Jebens (2010) pp 24-25 1 Jebens (2010) pp 24-25 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109; Friedlaender et al (2007) pp 1 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Valentine (1965) pp 184-188 4 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 415 3 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 415 2 "Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 415, 441" 2 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 415; Goodenough (1955) pp 24 2 "Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 415, 441, 442-443; Goodenough (1955) pp 24" 3 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 415 2 Chowning (1991) pp 141 3 "Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 415, 441, 442" 2 Chowning (1978) pp 298; Goodenough (1955) pp 24 1 Valentine (1965) pp 186 1 "Valentine (1965) pp 162-197, 165, 179-181" 1 "Valentine (1965) pp 162-197, 183-184" 3 Valentine (1965) pp 171-172; Goodenough (1955) pp 28 2 Valentine (1965) pp 184-188 2 Valentine (1965) pp 184-186 1 "Valentine (1965) pp 162-197, 183-184" 1 Valentine (1965) pp 182 1 "Valentine (1965) pp 171-172, 184" 1 Goodenough (1955) pp 28-29 0 "Valentine (1965) pp 165, 183" 0 "Valentine (1965) pp 162-197, 165, 183" 1 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 459 1 Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 465 0 Valentine (1965) pp 162-197; Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 "Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 434-435, 455-457, 468-469" 0 Valentine (1965) pp 1 Valentine (1965) pp 187-188 4 Goodenough (1955) pp 27-28; Chowning (1965) pp 476 0 Goodenough (1955) pp 25 1 Goodenough (1955) pp 25 2 Goodenough (1955) pp 25; Chowning & Goodenough (1965) pp 447 0 Goodenough (1955) pp 24-25 0 Goodenough (1955) pp 24-25 3 Chowning (1966) pp 4-5 ? Jebens (2010) pp 129; Jenks (1905) pp 5; Chowning (1966) pp 4-5 0 Chowning (1997) pp ? 3 Chowning (1966) pp 5 2 Chowning (1966) pp 4-5 2 Jebens (2010) pp 3-4 2 Jebens (2010) pp 3-4; Chowning (1997) pp 92 2 Jebens (2010) pp 3-4 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Britain) (2014) pp 1 Kinch & Burgess (2009) pp 69 3 Chowning (1966) pp 5; Valentine (1961) pp 11 2 Jebens (2010) pp 5 0 Chowning (1966) pp 4-5; Jebens (2010) pp 5; Valentine (1961) pp 11 ? 1 Jebens (2004) pp 121-127 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Jebens (2004) pp 127 1 Jebens (2004) pp 127 1 "Jebens (2004) pp 121-127, 130" ? 2 Chowning (1991) pp 141 3 Chowning (1991) pp 141 Lau "The Lau people historically lived on artificial islands made of coral in the Lau lagoon of northern Malaita. The Lau economy centred around resources from the sea, but the Lau also practiced agriculture on land they owned on the mainland. Lau religion centred around on the worship of ancestral beings, some of whom took the form of sharks. In the 1980s, the Lau were the subject of a documentary involving the decline of their indigenous religion due to Christianity and forces of modernity. " llu 68 1875-1900 Keesing (1991) pp 160 2 "Ivens (1930) pp 48-53, ""Sketch Map of Mala""" 0 Ivens (1930) pp 24-28; Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 5817 "Ivens (1930) pp 48-53, ""Sketch Map of Mala""; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" -8.4 "Ivens (1930) pp 48-53, ""Sketch Map of Mala""" 160.8 "Ivens (1930) pp 48-53, ""Sketch Map of Mala""" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 4200 Moore (2007) pp 214 1438 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 5500 Ivens (1930) pp 50 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 50, 90-91" 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 80-81, 84-85" 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 49, 90-91, 178-201" 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 90-91, 178-201" 1 "Ivens (1930) pp 253, 261-262" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 "Keesing (1991) pp 160; Ivens (1930) pp 42-43, 53, 71-73" 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 253, 266-273" 2 "Ivens (1930) pp 113-117, 243-275, 250" 2 "Ivens (1930) pp 113-117, 243-275" 0 "Ivens (1930) pp 113-117, 243-275" 0 "Ivens (1930) pp 113-117, 243-275" 3 Ivens (1930) pp 256-257 1 Hays (1991F) pp 144 3 Ivens (1930) pp 253-261 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 253, 261-262" 1 Ivens (1930) pp 167 0 Ivens (1930) pp 140-141 0 Ivens (1930) pp 140-141 2 "Ivens (1930) pp 129, 132" 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 129, 132" 2 Ivens (1930) pp 140-148 0 Ivens (1930) pp 140-141 1 Ivens (1930) pp 151 1 "Ivens (1930) pp 126, 135-137" 1 "Ivens (1930) pp 126, 135-137" 0 Maranda (2001) pp 98 0 Maranda (2001) pp 98 ? 1 Ivens (1930) pp 80-81 1 Ivens (1930) pp 238 0 Blust (2007) pp 418 1 Blust (2007) pp 418; Ivens (1930) pp 137 0 Blust (2007) pp 418; Ivens (1930) pp 137 ? ? 2 Ivens (1930) pp 84 0 "Ivens (1930) pp 129-161, 178-201" 1 Ivens (1930) pp 149-161 3 "Ivens (1930) pp 75-92, 90-91, 149-161" 1 Ivens (1930) pp 125-126 1 Ivens (1930) pp 126-127 1 Ivens (1930) pp 125 0 Ivens (1930) pp 125-127 0 Ivens (1930) pp 125-127 3 Ivens (1930) pp 45 ? ? ? ? 2 Ivens (1930) pp 45 2 Molea & Vuki (2008) pp 30 2 Ivens (1930) pp 45-46 ? 0 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 19 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 18-19 3 Woodhead (1987) pp ; Keesing (1991) pp 163 ? 0 Woodhead (1987) pp 3 Woodhead (1987) pp ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? 3 Ivens (1930) pp 80 1 Ivens (1930) pp 80; Keesing (1991) pp 161 Lifou "Lifou is one of the Loyalty Islands north of New Caledonia. Information on the indigenous religion of the island comes from missionaries. Lifouan religion was apparently based around ancestral spirits and culture heroes believed to have lived in the distant past. Magic, centred around objects called ""hazes"" was also important. " dhv 196 1815-1840 Ray (1917) pp 243; Howe (1977) pp 36 4 Ethnologue (Map of New Caledonia) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 15.7 Ethnologue (Map of New Caledonia) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 7270 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -21 Google Maps (2014) pp 167.2 Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Howe (1977) pp 3 1196 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 226 60 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Lifou Island) (2014) pp 7000 Izoulet (1993) pp 21 3 Izoulet (1993) pp 30; MacFarlane (1873) pp 29 ? Ray (1917) pp 289-294; Howe (1974) pp 21-38; Hadfield (1920) pp 39-66 1 "Howe (1974) pp 24-27; MacFarlane (1873) pp 7, 29" 4 Howe (1974) pp 21-38; Ray (1917) pp 292-293 ? Ray (1917) pp 293 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Ray (1917) pp 243 4 "Ray (1917) pp 260, 262-263; Hadfield (1920) pp 49" 1 Ray (1917) pp 260-263 1 Ray (1917) pp 260; Hadfield (1920) pp 49 1 Ray (1917) pp 262; Hadfield (1920) pp 49 0 Ray (1917) pp 262 2 Hadfield (1920) pp 49; Izoulet (1993) pp 22; Ray (1917) pp 254 ? 2 Hadfield (1920) pp 49; Ray (1917) pp 262 0 Izoulet (1993) pp 22 1 Ray (1917) pp 296 2 "Hadfield (1920) pp 49, 143-167" 0 Ray (1917) pp 295-298; Hadfield (1920) pp 143-167 2 "Hadfield (1920) pp 154, 159-162; MacFarlane (1873) pp 16" 2 Hadfield (1920) pp 154 2 Hadfield (1920) pp 155-156; MacFarlane (1873) pp 17-18 0 Hadfield (1920) pp 143-167; Ray (1917) pp 296 1 Hadfield (1920) pp 152-153 0 Ray (1917) pp 287-289; Hadfield (1920) pp 175-222 1 Ray (1917) pp 288 2 "Ray (1917) pp 280, 296" 0 Hadfield (1920) pp 143-167; MacFarlane (1873) pp 17-20; Ray (1917) pp 296 1 Ray (1917) pp 263 1 Hadfield (1920) pp 201 1 Hadfield (1920) pp 65-66 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255 ? ? 3 Hadfield (1920) pp 143-167; Ray (1917) pp 295 0 "Ray (1917) pp 261, 263, 295-298; Hadfield (1920) pp 143-174; Howe (1974) pp 21-38" 1 Hadfield (1920) pp 162 3 Ray (1917) pp 295 1 Ray (1917) pp 254; Hadfield (1920) pp 175-222 0 Ray (1917) pp 254 1 Ray (1917) pp 254; Hadfield (1920) pp 175-222 0 Ray (1917) pp 254 0 Ray (1917) pp 254; Hadfield (1920) pp 175-222 3 Howe (1977) pp 62; Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp 1 Howe (1977) pp 57-59 0 Haberkorn (2008) pp 122 1 Ethnologue (Drehu) (2013) pp 3 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 40 2 Howe (1977) pp 62 3 Ember & Ember (2001) pp 1583-1589 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Loyalty Islands) (2014) pp 2 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 228 1 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 228 1 Stanley (2007) pp 874 3 Howe (1977) pp 44-45; Angleviel & Levine (2008) pp 51-52 2 Howe (1977) pp 36-45; Dauphine (1999) pp 31 0 Howe (1977) pp 36-45; Paini (1998) pp 176-177 1 Howe (1977) pp 36-45 0 Howe (1977) pp 39-45; Paini (1998) pp 171-206 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Angleviel & Levine (2008) pp 51-52 1 Angleviel & Levine (2008) pp 52 ? ? 3 Howe (1977) pp 9-10 1 Howe (1977) pp 9-10 Malagasy (Merina) "The Merina are one of the indigenous peoples of Madagascar, now known as Malagasy. Although Madagascar is geographically far closer to Africa than to Asia, the cultural and genetic origins of the Merina and other Malagasy peoples lie in Indonesia. During the nineteenth century the Merina became the dominant ethnic group in Madagascar, conquering most of the island before being unseated by the French, who invaded the island in 1895. " plt 92 1840-1865 Bloch (1986) pp 13-33 1 Bloch (1986) pp 13 0 Kottak (1971) pp 133 619.3 Kottak (1971) pp 133; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -18.9 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Kottak (1971) pp 133 47.5 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Kottak (1971) pp 133 4 Blench (2007) pp 69 587041 Campbell (2005) pp 19 2876 Raxworthy et al (2008) pp 1704 500000 Campbell (1991) pp 419 5 "Campbell (1991) pp 419; Bloch (1971B) pp 17, 20-21" 4 Keenan (1974) pp 130-131 4 Campbell (1991) pp 433; Bloch (1977) pp 118-120; Bloch (1986) pp 12-25 1 Bloch (1977) pp 118-120; Bloch (1968) pp 19 1 Bloch (1977) pp 118-120; Kottak (1971) pp 132 1 Blench (2007) pp 1 Adelaar (1995A) pp 328 2 Pearson (1997) pp 394; Von Sicard (2011) pp 105-107 1 Bloch (1986) pp 15-16 4 "Sibree (1870) pp 155-156, 212-213; Kottak (1971) pp 140" 1 "Sibree (1870) pp 212-215, 213" 3 Sibree (1870) pp 212; Campbell (2005) pp 29; Linton (1928) pp 377 1 "Sibree (1870) pp 212-215, 231" 1 "Sibree (1870) pp 212-215, 231" 2 "Sibree (1870) pp 212-215, 212" ? 1 Sibree (1870) pp 212; Linton (1928) pp 377 3 Sibree (1870) pp 223-224 1 Sibree (1870) pp 377 1 "Sibree (1870) pp 373-400, 388-389" 0 Sibree (1870) pp 373-400 2 Sibree (1870) pp 393-394 2 Sibree (1870) pp 393-394 1 "Sibree (1870) pp 175-176, 373-400" 2 Sibree (1870) pp 394-397; Rogers (1985) pp 220-223 1 Sibree (1870) pp 251-252; Campbell (1992) pp 411 1 Sibree (1870) pp 244-245; Bloch (1968) pp 100 2 Sibree (1870) pp 253; Graeber (1995) pp 274 0 "Sibree (1870) pp 373-400, 396, 398" 0 Sibree (1870) pp 396; Rogers (1985) pp 218 1 Graeber (1995) pp 265 1 Bloch (1971A) pp 170 1 Graeber (1995) pp 265 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 Sibree (1870) pp 316; Campbell (1992) pp 411-412 0 Lebar (1972) pp 2 1 "Sibree (1870) pp 258-259, 337, 347-348" 3 Sibree (1870) pp 316; Campbell (1992) pp 411-412 0 Sibree (1870) pp 221 1 Sibree (1870) pp 221 1 "Sibree (1870) pp 186-242, 219" 2 Sibree (1870) pp 238-239; Bloch (1986) pp 48-49 0 Sibree (1870) pp 186-242 3 Bloch (1986) pp 27-28 2 Bloch (1986) pp 27-30; Campbell (2005) pp 337-339; Brown (1995) pp 217-240 1 Stobenau (2009) pp 2047 2 "Bouwer (2005) pp 101, 102" 3 Bloch (1986) pp 31-32; Central Intelligence Agency (Madagascar) (2014) pp 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Madagascar) (2014) pp ; Ploch & Cook (2012) pp 1-3; Bloch (1986) pp 27-30 2 Ploch & Cook (2012) pp 6 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Madagascar) (2014) pp 2 Barrett (1994) pp 452; Central Intelligence Agency (Madagascar) (2014) pp ; Stobenau (2009) pp 2047 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 146 2 Peypoch et al (2011) pp 1231 3 Bloch (1986) pp 39 2 "Campbell (1992) pp 417; Larson (1997) pp 971, 993" 0 "Brown (1995) pp 241-268, 274-275" 3 Gow (1981) pp 229; Larson (1997) pp 971-995 1 "Bloch (1986) pp 20, 22-23" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Garenne & Zwang (2004) pp 47; Bloch (1986) pp 39 1 Garenne & Zwang (2004) pp 47; Bloch (1986) pp 39 2 Bloch (1986) pp 40; Randrianasolo (2006) pp 128 1 Bloch (2005) pp 111-112 2 Bloch (1986) pp 34-35 2 Bloch (1986) pp 34-35 Malagasy (Tanala) "Tanala is the name given to an inland region in the south of Madagascar, and sometimes to the people who live there. Prior to the French conquest of 1895, Tanala was divided into two regions - Ikongo, which had a king, and Menabe, which was divided into much smaller polities. The American anthropologist Ralph Linton wrote a detailed ethnography of the Tanala based on fieldwork he conducted in Madagascar in the 1920s. " plt 1190 1870-1895 "Linton (1933) pp 15-16, 327-329; Brown (1995) pp 226-240" 1 Linton (1933) pp 17 0 Linton (1933) pp 18 923.8 "Linton (1933) pp 16, 18; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" -20.9 Linton (1933) pp 16; Google Maps (2014) pp 47.6 Linton (1933) pp 16; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Blench (2007) pp 69 587041 Campbell (2005) pp 19 2876 Raxworthy et al (2008) pp 1704 110000 "Kottak (1971) pp 131, 140; Campbell (1991) pp 417" 4 Kottak (1971) pp 140; Linton (1933) pp 147 4 "Linton (1933) pp 132-146, 247-252" 2 Linton (1933) pp 247-252 3 "Linton (1933) pp 18, 247-253, 323-327" 1 Linton (1933) pp 18-19 1 Blench (2007) pp 1 Adelaar (1995A) pp 328 1 "Linton (1933) pp 18, 159-240, 162-163" 1 Linton (1933) pp 162-163 4 Linton (1933) pp 37 2 "Linton (1933) pp 37-61, 52, 59, 60" 2 Linton (1933) pp 47-52 1 Linton (1933) pp 52-56 1 Linton (1933) pp 52-56 1 Linton (1933) pp 56-59 ? 1 Linton (1933) pp 56-59 1 "Linton (1933) pp 37-131, 51-52" 1 Linton (1933) pp 161 1 "Linton (1933) pp 159-240, 161-162, 164-165" 1 "Linton (1933) pp 159-240, 161-162, 163" 3 "Linton (1933) pp 161-162, 169-170" 0 "Linton (1933) pp 159-240, 161-162, 169-170" 0 Linton (1928) pp 159-240 1 Linton (1933) pp 161-162 1 "Linton (1933) pp 168, 169-170, 229" 1 Linton (1933) pp 167 1 "Linton (1933) pp 162, 168" 0 Linton (1933) pp 161 0 Linton (1933) pp 161 1 Linton (1933) pp 150 ? 0 "Linton (1933) pp 37-131, 159-240, 233" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 3 "Linton (1933) pp 159-240, 185-189, 199-203" 0 Linton (1933) pp 159-247 0 "Linton (1933) pp 159-240, 185-199" 2 "Linton (1933) pp 159-240, 185" 1 Linton (1933) pp 123-124 0 Linton (1933) pp 124 1 "Linton (1933) pp 121, 282-314" 2 Linton (1933) pp 287-292 0 "Linton (1933) pp 114-124, 282-314" 3 "Harper (2002) pp 85, 88-89" ? "Linton (1933) pp 327-329; Harper (2002) pp 84-85, 88-89" ? Harper (2002) pp 91 ? 3 Harper (2002) pp 71 2 "Harper (2002) pp 85, 88-89" 2 "Harper (2002) pp 63, 69-70" 1 "Harper (2002) pp 49, 63" 2 Harper (2002) pp 71-73 0 "Harper (2002) pp 71-73, 76" 0 "Harper (2002) pp 71-73, 76" ? ? ? ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Harper (2002) pp 140 ? ? 3 "Linton (1933) pp 136-137, 139" 2 "Linton (1928) pp 136-137, 139" Malekula (Small Islands) "Malekula is a large island in the north of Vanuatu. A chain of islets along its eastern coast, known locally as the Small Islands, was the subject of the detailed ethnography 'Stone Men of Malekula' by the English anthropogist John Layard. Layard's ethnography focuses primarily on the island of Vao. The 'stone men' of the title refers to the monoliths that were erected as part of the 'Maki' rites, which marked the ascendance of men through the ranks of the local graded society. " upv; vao 1101 1890-1915 Layard (1942) pp xvii-xix 1 Layard (1942) pp 24-25 0 Layard (1942) pp 24-25 6914.4 Layard (1942) pp 28; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -15.9 Layard (1942) pp 30; Google Maps (2014) pp 167.3 Layard (1942) pp 30; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Layard (1942) pp 24-25; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malekula) (2014) pp 2023 "Layard (1942) pp 24-25, 30; Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp" 879 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malekula) (2014) pp 2000 Layard (1942) pp 24 2 "Layard (1942) pp 24, 53-55" 1 "Layard (1942) pp 24, 26, 590, 602-603" 2 "Layard (1942) pp 26, 53, 590" 2 "Layard (1942) pp 588, 601-603; Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 15" 1 "Layard (1942) pp xviii, 53, 601" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Layard (1928) pp xviii 4 "Layard (1942) pp 25, 48" 0 "Layard (1942) pp 40-50, 48" 2 "Layard (1942) pp 25, 48" 1 Layard (1942) pp 48 1 Layard (1942) pp 48 1 Layard (1942) pp 48 ? 1 Layard (1942) pp 48 2 "Layard (1942) pp 15, 48, 253" 1 "Layard (1942) pp 236-237, 633" 0 Layard (1942) pp 205-239 1 "Layard (1942) pp 205-239, 210-218" 1 "Layard (1942) pp 205-239, 236-237, 257" 2 "Layard (1942) pp 12-13, 205-239, 216, 236-237, 257" 1 "Layard (1942) pp 205-239, 210-211, 217-218" 2 "Layard (1942) pp 12, 218-225, 235" 1 "Layard (1942) pp 235, 630" 1 "Layard (1942) pp 234, 236" 2 "Layard (1942) pp 225, 234" 2 "Layard (1942) pp 36, 212-213" 0 Layard (1942) pp 1 Layard (1942) pp 45 1 Layard (1942) pp 154-155 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 Layard (1942) pp 34-35 0 Layard (1942) pp 205-683 1 "Layard (1942) pp 226, 235" 2 Layard (1942) pp 290 0 Layard (1942) pp 672-673 1 "Layard (1942) pp 473-565, 671" 0 Layard (1942) pp 42-44 2 Layard (1942) pp 473 0 "Layard (1942) pp 42-44, 473-565" 2 "Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 13, 15, 39; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp" 2 Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 15 ? 2 Geismar (2005) pp 205-206; Geismar (2009) pp 207 3 Geismar (2005) pp 205-206 ? 2 Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 39 2 Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 226-227 ? ? 1 "Geismar (2009) pp 211, 224" 3 Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 225 2 "Layard (1936) pp xviii, xix" 0 Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 164-167 ? ? Bouma et al. (2010) pp 2014 Geismar (2005) pp ; Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 3 "Geismar (2005) pp 198, 200; Geismar & Herle (2009) pp 225-226" 1 "Geismar (2005) pp 198, 200" ? ? 2 Layard (1942) pp 11-12 2 Layard (1942) pp 11-12 Malekula (South) "ā€œNo district names have been recorded for the south coast to the east of Hurtes, but all the available evidence points to the conclusion that though there are dialectic differences between one place and another, all the people living in the Maskelynes and the coastal islands south of an imaginary line drawn from South-West Bay to Port Sandwich have, or had, fundamentally the same culture, a culture which marks them off distinctily from the bush folk of the interior, and which differs in certain respect from that of the east coast.ā€ (Deacon, 1934, p 9)." sns 453 1870-1895 Larcom (1991) pp 164 4 Deacon (1934) pp 9 0 Deacon (1934) pp 5-6 6963.1 "Deacon (1934) pp 9, 11" -16.5 "Deacon (1934) pp 9, 11; Google Maps (2014) pp" 167.5 "Deacon (1934) pp 9, 11; Google Maps (2014) pp" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malekula) (2014) pp 2023 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malekula) (2014) pp 879 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malekula) (2014) pp ? Deacon (1934) pp 53 2 "Deacon (1934) pp 47-48, 53, 71" 4 "Deacon (1934) pp 165, 212" 1 "Deacon (1934) pp 52-53, 212-213" 1 Deacon (1934) pp 224; Levinson (1991) pp 166 1 Deacon (1934) pp 5-6 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 0 Cribb (2000) pp 0 Larcom (1991) pp 164 4 Deacon (1934) pp 172-176 1 "Deacon (1934) pp 172-210, 175-176" 1 "Deacon (1934) pp 172, 193, 198" 1 "Deacon (1934) pp 172, 192" 1 "Deacon (1934) pp 172, 192" 0 Deacon (1934) pp 172-212 3 Larcom (1991) pp 165 2 "Deacon (1934) pp 172, 189-191" 1 Deacon (1934) pp 202 1 Deacon (1934) pp 663 0 Deacon (1934) pp 44-45 0 Deacon (1934) pp 44-45 3 "Deacon (1934) pp 46, 558" 2 "Deacon (1934) pp 44-45, 45, 558" 1 "Deacon (1934) pp 46, 617" 0 Deacon (1934) pp 44-45 1 Deacon (1934) pp 45 0 Deacon (1934) pp 518-563 0 Deacon (1934) pp 518-563 0 Deacon (1934) pp 589-591 0 Deacon (1934) pp 589-591 1 Deacon (1934) pp 273-274 1 Deacon (1934) pp 85 1 Deacon (1934) pp 641 1 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Ethnologue (Map of Vanuatu) (2014) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Ethnologue (Map of Vanuatu) (2014) pp 1 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 "Deacon (1934) pp 48, 53, 640, 664, 693-694" 0 Deacon (1934) pp 0 Deacon (1934) pp 231-697 4 "Deacon (1934) pp 48, 53; Pernet (1982) pp" 0 Deacon (1934) pp 0 Deacon (1934) pp 2 Deacon (1934) pp 243 2 Deacon (1934) pp 244 2 Deacon (1934) pp 145 2 "Larcom (1991) pp 164, 166" 0 Larcom (1991) pp 164 0 Vanuatu National Statistics Office (2009) pp 28 ? 3 Larcom (1991) pp 165; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp 2 Larcom (1991) pp 166 ? Larcom (1991) pp 164 ? Larcom (1991) pp 164 ? Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp ? ? Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp 3 "Larcom (1991) pp 164, 166" 2 Larcom (1991) pp 164 0 Larcom (1991) pp 164 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Vanuatu National Statistics Office (2009) pp 35 1 Vanuatu National Statistics Office (2009) pp 35 ? ? 3 Deacon (1934) pp 52 1 Deacon (1934) pp 52 Manam "Manam is a volcanic island off the north coast of New Guinea. As the island's soil is poor, the people of Manam depend heavily on trade with the mainland. The people of Manam believe (and possibly still believe) that the volcano on their island is inhabited by a culture heroine called Zaria. " mva 168 1875-1900 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 379-380; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 136 3 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 378-379 0 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 378-379 4219.9 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -4.1 Google Maps (2014) pp 145 Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 39 90 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 40 1300 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 377 4000 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 381-382 2 "Wedgwood (1934a) pp 381-382, 384-385; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 252-253, 265; Lutkehaus (1990) pp 194" 2 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 136 1 Lutkehaus (1991) pp 168; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 136 3 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 136 1 Lutkehaus (1991) pp 168 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 68-69 3 "Wedgwood (1934a) pp 391, 393" 2 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 393 2 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 393-394 1 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 394 2 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 394 2 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 393 3 Lutkehaus (1991) pp 168 2 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 393 3 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 60; Wedgwood (1934a) pp 393 1 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 4-5 1 "Wedgwood (1934b) pp 73, 74-75; Wedgwood (1934a) pp 396-402; Lutkehaus (1995) pp" 0 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 396-402; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 2 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 399; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 56 2 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 55-56 2 "Lutkehaus (1995) pp 4-7, 9, 41, 55-56" 0 "Wedgwood (1934a) pp 396-402; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 4-7, 9-11, 22-23, 30-34, 40-43, 53-58, 157-159" 1 "Lutkehaus (1995) pp 42, 318" 0 Franks (1979) pp 109 1 Franks (1979) pp 110 0 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 55-56 0 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 55-56 1 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 271-272; Wedgwood (1934a) pp 384 0 Wedgwood (1959) pp 0 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 391-396 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 257-258 0 Keesing (1984) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 "Lutkehaus (1991) pp 168, 169" 0 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 136 ? 4 "Lutkehaus (1995) pp 265-266, 317-318" 0 Wedgwood (1934a) pp 381-381; Wedgwood (1933) pp 373-403; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 201-210 2 "Lutkehaus (1995) pp 184-185, 201-210" 2 Wedgwood (1933) pp 373-403; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 201-210 2 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 206; Wedgwood (1933) pp 373-403 0 Wedgwood (1933) pp 343-403; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 201-210 3 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 66-67 1 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 65-72; Lutkehaus (1991) pp 167 ? ? 2 Mercer & Kelman (2010) pp 417 2 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 66-67 1 Mercer & Kelman (2010) pp 413 2 Lutkehaus (1991) pp 168; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 93-94 0 Google Maps (2014) pp 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 224; Lutkehaus (1995) pp 94 ? 3 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 70-71 2 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 68-72 0 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 68-72 ? 1 "Lutkehaus (1995) pp 352-361, 368-380; Lutkehaus (1991) pp 169" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 70-71 1 Lutkehaus (1995) pp 70-71 ? ? 3 Lutkehaus (1991) pp 168 2 Lutkehaus (1991) pp 168 Mangaia rar 58 1799-1824 Buck (1993) pp 17-24 1 Buck (1934) pp 4; Buck (1993) pp 15 198.2 Buck (1934) pp 4; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 9239.4 Buck (1934) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -21.9 Buck (1934) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp -157.9 Buck (1934) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mangaia) (2014) pp 52 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mangaia) (2014) pp 169 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mangaia) (2014) pp 2500 Buck (1934) pp 6 3 "Buck (1934) pp 6, 112" 3 "Buck (1934) pp 84-124, 151-157, 152-153, 155" 1 "Buck (1934) pp 105, 158, 161" 4 Buck (1934) pp 26-78; Gill (1894) pp 323-326; Allen (1996) pp 2 Allen (1996) pp 17-18; Gill (1856) pp 323-326 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 Gill (1894) pp 323-326 4 Buck (1934) pp 136 2 "Buck (1934) pp 136-143, 136" 0 "Buck (1934) pp 136-143, 137" 1 "Buck (1934) pp 136-143, 145" 0 "Buck (1934) pp 136-143, 137" 0 "Buck (1934) pp 137-143, 144-147" 1 Crocombe & Crocombe (1991) pp 41 3 "Buck (1934) pp 137, 144-147" 1 "Buck (1934) pp 130-147, 130" 1 "Buck (1934) pp 12, 162, 188, 306" 0 Buck (1934) pp 161-206 1 "Buck (1934) pp 9-25, 161-206" 1 Buck (1934) pp 161-206 2 Buck (1934) pp 161-206 1 "Buck (1934) pp 9-83, 18-19, 40, 161-206" 2 "Buck (1934) pp 9-25, 161-206" 1 "Buck (1934) pp 178, 188" 1 Buck (1934) pp 197-206 0 Buck (1934) pp 197-206 1 Buck (1934) pp 9-18 1 Buck (1934) pp 9-18 1 Buck (1934) pp 140 1 Buck (1934) pp 92 1 Buck (1934) pp 141-142 1 "Walter & Reilly (2010) pp 335, 356, 362" 1 "Walter & Reilly (2010) pp 362, 363" 1 "Walter & Reilly (2010) pp 335, 362" 2 "Walter & Reilly (2010) pp 335, 365" 3 Walter & Reilly (2010) pp 362; Buck (1934) pp 96 3 "Buck (1934) pp 112, 114" 0 Buck (1934) pp 157-206 1 Buck (1934) pp 178-179 3 Buck (1934) pp 112-125 1 Gill (1856) pp 166; Buck (1934) pp 84-95 ? ? 1 Buck (1934) pp 89-90 ? 2 Reilly (2009) pp 72 0 Reilly (2009) pp 7-72 0 Reilly (2009) pp 1-3 1 Reilly (2009) pp 3 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Cook Islands) (2014) pp ? 1 Reilly (2009) pp 2 1 Reilly (2009) pp 2; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mangaia) (2014) pp ; Buck (1934) pp 3 ? 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mangaia) (2014) pp 2 Reilly (2009) pp 1-2 3 Reilly (2009) pp 2 2 Reilly (2007) pp 35-36; Reilly (2009) pp 278-279 0 "Reilly (2009) pp 89-126, 89-91, 268-286, 274" 1 Reilly (2009) pp 89-91 0 "Reilly (2009) pp 89-91, 268-286" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Reilly (2009) pp 2 1 Reilly (2009) pp 2 ? ? 3 Buck (1934) pp 97 2 Buck (1934) pp 97 Mangareva mrv 239 1805-1830 Buck (1971) pp 98-99 4 Buck (1971) pp 3 174.5 Buck (1971) pp 3-4; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 10611.4 Buck (1971) pp 3-4; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -23.1 Buck (1971) pp 3; Google Maps (2014) pp -135 Buck (1971) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Gambier Islands) (2014) pp 15.4 Buck (1971) pp 3; Thibauld & Bretagnolle (1999) pp 100 441 Thibauld & Bretagnolle (1999) pp 3 1500 Buck (1971) pp 11 3 "Buck (1971) pp 11, 151" ? 2 Buck (1971) pp 187 4 Buck (1971) pp 187-194 2 Buck (1971) pp 20-99 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Buck (1971) pp 96-97 3 Buck (1971) pp 197-199 3 Buck (1971) pp 204-215 0 "Buck (1971) pp 96-99, 194-195" 1 Buck (1971) pp 194-198 1 Buck (1971) pp 194-198 3 Buck (1971) pp 197-198 ? 3 "Buck (1971) pp 197, 289-303" 3 Buck (1971) pp 165 1 Buck (1971) pp 423 0 Buck (1971) pp 418-427 0 Buck (1971) pp 418-427 1 "Buck (1971) pp 405-507, 505-506" 2 Buck (1971) pp 424-425 1 Buck (1971) pp 425 2 Buck (1971) pp 418-427 1 Buck (1971) pp 423 1 Buck (1971) pp 502 1 "Buck (1971) pp 502, 504" 2 Buck (1971) pp 307 ? 1 Buck (1971) pp 152 ? Buck (1971) pp 132 1 Buck (1971) pp 161 1 Keesing (1984) pp 0 Keesing (1984) pp 146; Buck (1971) pp 418-507 0 Keesing (1984) pp 146 ? ? 2 Buck (1971) pp 150 0 "Buck (1971) pp 418-507, 187-194" 1 Buck (1971) pp 483 ? 2 Buck (1971) pp 176-177 0 Buck (1971) pp 169-182 0 Buck (1971) pp 169-182 1 Buck (1971) pp 125-126 0 Buck (1971) pp 169-182 ? ? ? ? 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ? 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Gambier Islands) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ? 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 176; Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 0 Dupon (1984) pp 34; Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 3 Buck (1971) pp 98-99 2 "Buck (1971) pp 98-99; Henningham (1992) pp 16, 140" 0 Buck (1971) pp 98-99 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ? ? 3 Buck (1971) pp 135-136 ? Manggarai "Manggarai is the name given to a region in western Flores, to the people inhabiting this area, and to their language. Prior to the advent of Christianity, the Manggarai practiced a religion based on ancestral spirits. A supreme being was present in Manggarai religion, but was believed to involve himself in human affairs only rarely. " mqy 84 1880-1905 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 81-83; Allerton (2009) pp 273; Erb (1997) pp 53 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manggarai) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Nusa Tenggara and Southern Maluku) (2014) pp ; Erb (1987) pp 7 2048 Ethnologue (Map of Nusa Tenggara and Southern Maluku) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.6 Ethnologue (Map of Nusa Tenggara and Southern Maluku) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 120.3 Ethnologue (Map of Nusa Tenggara and Southern Maluku) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 13500 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 2400 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 170000 "Erb (1987) pp 12, 49-50; Koentjaraningrat (1972) pp 81" 4 "Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 82; Erb (1997) pp 53; Erb (1987) pp 12, 49-50" ? 1 Erb (1997) pp 50-51; Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 83 2 Erb (1997) pp 51 1 Erb (1997) pp 50-51; Erb (1987) pp 7 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Erb (1997) pp 48 2 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 83; Erb (1997) pp 49 ? 4 Erb (1987) pp 6; Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 81 2 Erb (1987) pp 6 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 81 3 Erb (1987) pp 6 3 Erb (1987) pp 6 2 Erb (1987) pp 6 3 Lebar (1972) pp 82 1 Erb (1987) pp 6 0 Erb (1987) pp 6-8 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 83; Erb (1987) pp 80-81 2 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 83; Erb (1987) pp 125-126 2 Erb (1987) pp 124-128 3 "Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 83; Erb (1987) pp 125, 150-151" 2 Erb (1987) pp 150-167 2 "Erb (1987) pp 94-106, 112, 62-163, 166" 1 "Erb (1987) pp 123-263, 124-125, 126-128" 1 Erb (1987) pp 171 1 Erb (1987) pp 511-512 1 Erb (1987) pp 531-532 1 "Erb (1987) pp 61-122, 74, 81, 86-88" 1 Erb (1987) pp 89 0 Erb (1987) pp 41-52 1 Erb (1987) pp 472-474 1 Erb (1987) pp 729 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260-261 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260-261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260-261 ? ? 3 Erb (1987) pp 41-45 0 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 83 1 "Erb (1987) pp 527-528, 530-531" 3 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 81-83; Erb (1987) pp 609-610 ? ? ? ? ? 3 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 81; Erb (1987) pp 38-41 2 "Erb (1987) pp 39, 40" ? ? ? 2 "Erb (1987) pp 41, 46-47" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manggarai) (2014) pp ; Kartomi (2001b) pp 70 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manggarai) (2014) pp ? ? ? 3 Allerton (2009) pp 273 2 Allerton (2009) pp 273; Erb (1987) pp 39 0 Kartomi (2001b) pp 64 ? 0 Allerton (2009) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 "Allerton (2009) pp 273, 273-274" 1 Allerton (2009) pp 273 2 Allerton (2009) pp 277-278; Kartomi (2001b) pp 68 ? 3 Koentjaraningrat (1972B) pp 82 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972) pp 82 Manihiki and Rakahanga rkh 589 1825-1850 Buck (1932) pp 5-6 2 Buck (1932) pp 4 356 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7905.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -10.4 Buck (1932) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp -161 Buck (1932) pp 4; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Buck (1932) pp 4 5.4 Buck (1932) pp 4; Lawrence (1995) pp 14 3 Lawrence (1995) pp 14 1200 McArthur (1967) pp 186-187 2 McArthur (1967) pp 186-187; Buck (1932) pp 43-48 3 Buck (1932) pp 194 4 Buck (1932) pp 194 4 Buck (1932) pp 194 ? 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Buck (1932) pp 8 3 Buck (1932) pp 83-84 0 Buck (1932) pp 83-97 0 Buck (1932) pp 83-84 1 "Buck (1932) pp 83-84, 90" 0 Buck (1932) pp 83-84 3 Buck (1932) pp 90-91 1 Hays (1991G) pp 172 3 "Buck (1932) pp 83, 158-163" 0 Buck (1932) pp 83-146 1 "Buck (1932) pp 207, 209-210" ? 2 "Buck (1932) pp 207, 215" ? "Buck (1932) pp 205-217, 215" 2 Buck (1932) pp 215 ? Buck (1932) pp 2 Buck (1932) pp 205-207 1 Buck (1932) pp 207 ? ? ? 0 Buck (1932) pp 21 ? ? ? ? 1 Buck (1932) pp 207 ? ? ? 1 Buck (1932) pp 209 0 "Buck (1932) pp 195-196, 205-217" 0 Buck (1932) pp 210 3 Buck (1932) pp 47-48 0 Buck (1932) pp 138 0 "Buck (1932) pp 37-43, 136-138" 0 "Buck (1932) pp 37-43, 136-138" 0 "Buck (1932) pp 37-43, 136-138" 0 "Buck (1932) pp 37-43, 136-138" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 3 Buck (1932) pp 29 2 Buck (1932) pp 29 Manus (Titan) "Manus is the largest of the Admiralty Islands off the northern coast of New Guinea. However, the name Manus is also an ethnonym given to the speakers of the Titan language, a specific group living on and around the southern coast of the island. To distinguish the Titan-speakers from other peoples of Manus, they are sometimes known as ""Manus True"". Manus religion, which the worship of spirits of deceased fathers by their sons, was studied in detail by Fortune (1935). " ttv 510 1885-1910 Otto (1998) pp 75-75 4 Ethnologue (Map 1 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Fortune (1935) pp iv 0 Fortune (1935) pp iv; Mead (2003) pp 210; Ethnologue (Map 1 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp 4249.1 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Map 1 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp -2.2 Ethnologue (Map 1 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 147 Ethnologue (Map 1 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manus Island) (2014) pp 1639 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manus Island) (2014) pp 718 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manus Island) (2014) pp 2000 Mead (1956) pp xiii 2 Mead (2003) pp 211 3 Fortune (1935) pp 102; Mead (2003) pp 212 3 Mead (1930) pp 194-195; Mead (2003) pp 233-234; Carrier (1991) pp 175 2 Mead (1930) pp 194-195; Mead (2003) pp 233-234 1 "Mead (2003) pp 201, 211, 233-234" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Otto (1998) pp 74-75 0 Mead (2003) pp 210 0 Mead (2003) pp 210 1 "Fortune (1935) pp 4, 50; Mead (2003) pp 210" 0 Mead (2003) pp 210 0 Mead (2003) pp 210 3 "Mead (2003) pp 210, 219" ? 3 "Mead (2003) pp 210, 231" 3 Mead (2003) pp 210 1 Fortune (1935) pp 59 1 Fortune (1935) pp 62-63 0 Fortune (1935) pp 3 "Fortune (1935) pp 1, 5" 0 "Fortune (1935) pp 1, 6, 17-18" 0 "Fortune (1935) pp ; Mead (1956) pp 64, 69" 0 Fortune (1935) pp 1 Fortune (1935) pp 49 0 "Fortune (1935) pp 6, 8, 13-15, 17-18" 2 "Fortune (1935) pp 13, 15, 17-18" 0 Mead (1956) pp 64 0 Mead (1956) pp 64 1 "Fortune (1935) pp 75, 244" 1 "Fortune (1935) pp 49, 138, 148, 151, 152" 1 Fortune (1935) pp 50 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (1996) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (1996) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (1996) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 "Fortune (1935) pp 29, 31, 52, 116-117" 1 Mead (2003) pp 233 0 Fortune (1935) pp ? Mead (2003) pp 211 2 Mead (1930) pp 66-67 1 "Fortune (1935) pp 106-107; Mead (1930) pp 56-72, 174-189" 2 "Baldick (2013) pp 120; Mead (1930) pp 184-185, 191-192" 0 "Mead (1930) pp 56-72, 174-203" 0 "Mead (1930) pp 56-72, 174-203" 3 "Schwartz (1993) pp 74; Mead (1956) pp 71, 73" 1 "Otto (1998) pp 74, 148; Mead (1956) pp 148" 0 Wanek (1996) pp 79-80 2 "Ethnologue (Titan) (2014) pp ; Schwartz (1993) pp 517, 519, 521; Wanek (1996) pp 103" 3 Schwartz (1993) pp 517-519; Wanek (1996) pp 103-104 2 "Mead (1956) pp 73, 148" 2 Wanek (1996) pp 79-80 2 "Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manus Island) (2014) pp ; Wanek (1996) pp 81, 149-150" ? 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manus Island) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Manus Island) (2014) pp 3 Gibbs (2004) pp 183-184; Mead (1956) pp 88-90 ? 0 Mead (1956) pp 89 3 Mead (1956) pp 89 1 "Gibbs (2004) pp 184; Mead (1956) pp 165-208, 274-275, 277; Schwartz (1993) pp 533; Wanek (1996) pp 189-218" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Gibbs (2004) pp 183-184 1 Gibbs (2004) pp 183-184 ? ? 3 Carrier (1991) pp 174 1 Carrier (1991) pp 174 Maori "Maori are the indigenous people of New Zealand. New Zealand was settled from Eastern Polynesia, probably in the thirteenth century. Maori religion involved a pantheon of beings, ranging from powerful departmental gods to local spirits such as taniwha. " mri 85; 479; 763 1740-1765 King (2003) pp 102-105 4 "Jones (2007) pp 76, 78, 101, 200" 650.6 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Moriori) (2014) pp 8135.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -39 Latham (1991) pp 176; Google Maps (2014) pp 175.8 Latham (1991) pp 176; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Kirch (1984) pp 21 116219 Latham (1991) pp 176; Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Zealand North Island) (2014) pp 2797 Latham (1991) pp 176; Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Zealand North Island) (2014) pp 100000 King (2003) pp 90-91 3 Sahlins (1958) pp 155 3 "King (2003) pp 81; Best (1924) pp 356, 399" 2 "Latham (1991) pp 178; Buck (1952) pp 388; King (2003) pp 81-84, 90" 4 King (2003) pp 91 3 King (2003) pp 91 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 "King (2003) pp 91, 92-101, 102; Reed & Calman (2008) pp 44" 3 Orbell (1996) pp 24-27; Best (1924) pp 425 4 Latham (1991) pp 177; Orbell (1996) pp 24-30; Best (1924) pp 425 1 Orbell (1996) pp 16; Best (1924) pp 425 2 Orbell (1996) pp 15-16; Best (1924) pp 425 2 Orbell (1996) pp 16 3 "Orbell (1996) pp 16, 20" 2 Latham (1991) pp 177 3 Orbell (1996) pp 16-20; Best (1924) pp 397 2 Orbell (1996) pp 20 1 Irwin (1984) pp 35-37; Best (1924) pp 306 2 "Buck (1952) pp 466-467; Reed & Calman (2008) pp 18, 259-260; Irwin (1984) pp 40, 41" 2 "Reed & Calman (2008) pp 9, 10, 13, 55, 62, 63, 65-66" 1 "Orbell (1998) pp 9-10; Buck (1952) pp 431-535, 462-464, 517; Best (1924) pp 232-336, 299-303" 2 "Buck (1952) pp 460-461, 464-465, 512" 1 "Buck (1952) pp 431-535, 465; Best (1924) pp 232-336" 2 Reed & Calman (2008) pp 10; Best (1924) pp 236-237 1 "Best (1924) pp 251-252, 257" 1 Buck (1952) pp 516 0 Buck (1952) pp 516-519 1 Reed & Calman (2008) pp 32-41 1 Marck (1996B) pp 8; Orbell (1996) pp 9 1 Buck (1952) pp 345-347 1 Buck (1952) pp 370 1 Orbell (1996) pp 16; Best (1924) pp 390-391 1 Keesing (1984) pp 147 1 Keesing (1984) pp 152; Orbell (1998) pp 72 1 "Keesing (1984) pp 147, 152" 2 Orbell (1998) pp 71; Keesing (1984) pp 152 3 Orbell (1998) pp 71; Buck (1952) pp 343-344 2 "Buck (1952) pp 346-347, 475-476" 0 "Buck (1952) pp 299-301, 387-403, 431-535" 1 Buck (1952) pp 484-486; Irwin (1984) pp 68-69 ? 1 "Buck (1952) pp 296-299, 350-373, 404-430" 0 Buck (1952) pp 283-301 1 "Buck (1952) pp 285, 350-373, 404-430" 0 "Buck (1952) pp 283-301, 353-354" 0 Buck (1952) pp 283-301 3 "King (2003) pp 156-157, 191-223, 256-257" 1 "King (2003) pp 156-167; Binney (2009) pp 46, 68-213, 328-395, 572-595" 3 "King (2003) pp 169, 257; Sorrenson (1956) pp 183; Statistics New Zealand (2013b) pp" 3 "Statistics New Zealand (2013b) pp ; King (2003) pp 359-360, 470, 474" 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Zealand) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (New Zealand) (2014) pp ; Statistics New Zealand (2013b) pp 6 2 "King (2003) pp 156-157, 191, 256-257" 3 "King (2003) pp 244, 248, 470-474; Statistics New Zealand (2013b) pp 15-17" 2 "King (2003) pp 121-123, 125, 135-136, 187, 336, 471" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Zealand) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Zealand) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Zealand) (2014) pp 3 New Zealand Government (1961) pp 5; Statistics New Zealand (2013a) pp 2 King (2003) pp 140-149 0 King (2003) pp 140-149 3 King (2003) pp 140-149; Orange (1990) pp 29-35 2 Binney (1990) pp ; Statistics New Zealand (2013a) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 2 Statistics New Zealand (2013a) pp 1 Statistics New Zealand (2013a) pp 3 Statistics New Zealand (2013a) pp ; King (2003) pp 218; Binney (1990) pp ? 3 Latham (1991) pp 177 2 Latham (1991) pp 177 Mare "Mare is one of the Loyalty Islands north of New Caledonia. What little is known of religion on Mare suggest an ancestor cult. Ancestors were venerated through objects connected with the deceased, such as fingernails. " nen 99 1815-1840 Ray (1917) pp 242 3 Ethnologue (Map of New Caledonia) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 15.7 Ethnologue (Map of New Caledonia) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7343.1 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -21.5 Ethnologue (Map of New Caledonia) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 168 Ethnologue (Map of New Caledonia) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Howe (1977) pp 3 642 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mare Island) (2014) pp 138 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mare Island) (2014) pp 4300 Howe (1977) pp 7 3 Dubois (1977) pp 6-7; Howe (1977) pp 7 ? Howe (1974) pp 30 1 Howe (1977) pp 21; Howe (1974) pp 24-26 4 Howe (1974) pp 21-38; Dubois (1984) pp 254-262 1 Howe (1977) pp 21; Dubois (1984) pp 247 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Ray (1917) pp 243 4 Dubois (1984) pp 123-158; Howe (1977) pp 7 3 Dubois (1984) pp 123-158 0 Dubois (1984) pp 164-167 2 Dubois (1984) pp 161-162 1 Dubois (1984) pp 161 0 Howe (1977) pp 8; Dubois (1984) pp 123-165 ? 1 Howe (1977) pp 8 1 "Dubois (1984) pp 123-165, 247" 1 Gill (1856) pp 173; Dubois (1984) pp 322 0 Dubois (1984) pp 287-342 0 Dubois (1984) pp 287-342 2 Dubois (1984) pp 295-296 2 Dubois (1981) pp 7; Dubois (1984) pp 287-342 0 Dubois (1981) pp ; Dubois (1984) pp 287-342 0 Dubois (1984) pp 287-342; Gill (1856) pp 171 1 Gill (1856) pp 177; Dubois (1984) pp 310 0 "Dubois (1984) pp 282-284, 287-342" 0 "Dubois (1984) pp 282-284, 287-342" 1 Dubois (1984) pp 308 0 Dubois (1984) pp 308 ? 1 Dubois (1984) pp 29 ? 0 Dubois (1984) pp 295-297; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255 0 Dubois (1984) pp 295-297; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255 0 Dubois (1984) pp 295-297; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 255 ? ? 2 "Dubois (1984) pp 231, 327" 0 Howe (1974) pp 21-38 ? 3 Gill (1856) pp 173 1 "Dubois (1984) pp 25-92, 103, 272" 1 "Dubois (1984) pp 25-92, 267" 1 "Dubois (1984) pp 25-92, 101" 2 Dubois (1984) pp 55 0 Dubois (1984) pp 25-92 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Loyalty Islands) (2014) pp ; Howe (1977) pp 75-78 1 Howe (1974) pp 71-78 0 Haberkorn (2008) pp 122 1 Ethnologue (Nengone) (2014) pp 3 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 40 2 Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (New Caledonia) (2013) pp ; Ember & Ember (2001) pp 1583-1589 3 Ember & Ember (2001) pp 1583-1589 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mare Island) (2014) pp 2 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 216 ? 1 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 215 3 Kohler (1980) pp 9-10; Angleviel & Levine (2008) pp 51-52 2 "Angleviel & Levine (2008) pp 51-52; Howe (1977) pp 21-22, 27-28" 0 Howe (1977) pp 21-34 1 Angleviel & Levine (2008) pp 51-52; Howe (1977) pp 21-34 ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 215 1 Logan & Cole (2001) pp 215 ? ? 3 Howe (1977) pp 9-10 1 Howe (1977) pp 9-10 Marquesas "The Marquesas are a group of very rugged volcanic islands in Eastern Polynesia. Rainfall is highly unpredictable in the Marquesas, and as a result famines were common, and were sometimes catastrophic. The most important supernatural agents were deified spirits of deceased chiefs and priests. Human sacrifice played an important role in Marquesan religion - for example, the deification of a deceased leader required ten human sacrifices. The victims of these sacrifices were always captives obtained in war rather than members of the group. " mrq 38 1745-1770 Ferdon (1993) pp xi-xiv 4 Thomas (1991) pp 188 473.1 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Thomas (1990) pp 1 8968.3 Thomas (1991) pp 188; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.9 Thomas (1991) pp 188; Google Maps (2014) pp -140.2 Thomas (1991) pp 188; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Nuku Hiva) (2014) pp ; Ferdon (1993) pp 1 339 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Nuku Hiva) (2014) pp 1185 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Nuku Hiva) (2014) pp 35000 Thomas (1991) pp 188 3 Kirch (1984) pp 98; Thomas (1990) pp 20 2 Ferdon (1993) pp 115-119; Thomas (1991) pp 190 1 Thomas (1991) pp 190; Ferdon (1993) pp 112 4 Thomas (1991) pp 188-189 2 Thomas (1991) pp 188; Ferdon (1993) pp 109 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Thomas (1991) pp 188-189 4 Thomas (1990) pp 188; Linton (1939) pp 139 2 "Ferdon (1993) pp 86-87, 98-99" 1 Thomas (1991) pp 189; Ferdon (1993) pp 93; Linton (1939) pp 140-141 1 "Ferdon (1993) pp 86-100, 98-99; Linton (1939) pp 139-145, 140" 1 "Ferdon (1993) pp 86-100; Linton (1939) pp 139-145, 140" 3 Ferdon (1993) pp 95-96 0 Thomas (1991) pp 190 3 Ferdon (1987) pp 96-98; Linton (1939) pp 141 2 "Thomas (1991) pp 189; Linton (1939) pp 145, 146-147; Ferdon (1993) pp 96, 109-111" 1 Craighill (1923) pp 246 1 Linton (1939) pp 182 1 Linton (1939) pp 182; Craighill (1923) pp 245 1 Linton (1939) pp 182-184; Ferdon (1993) pp 38-39; Craighill (1923) pp 247 3 Linton (1939) pp 182-184; Ferdon (1993) pp 38-39; Craighill (1923) pp 247; Suggs (1966) pp 158-159 2 "Suggs (1966) pp 153-154, 158" 2 Suggs (1966) pp 157-158 1 Ferdon (1993) pp 42-43; Craighill (1923) pp 263 0 Linton (1939) pp 183-184 2 Linton (1939) pp 183-184 1 Suggs (1966) pp 153-154; Marck (1996A) pp 223 1 Suggs (1966) pp 153-154; Marck (1996A) pp 223 1 Ferdon (1993) pp 26-28; Sahlins (1958) pp 77 1 Suggs (1966) pp 108-110 1 Sahlins (1958) pp 72; Linton (1939) pp 143 1 Blust (2007) pp 409 1 Keesing (1984) pp 152 1 Blust (2007) pp 409 1 Blust (2007) pp 409; Keesing (1984) pp 152 ? 1 Suggs (1966) pp 161-162 0 "Ferdon (1993) pp 37-51, 112-124; Linton (1939) pp 178-193" 1 Ferdon (1993) pp 47 4 Thomas (1990) pp 36 2 "Handy (1922) pp 3, 5; Ferdon (1993) pp 74" 0 "Ferdon (1993) pp 10-20, 70-85" 1 "Ferdon (1993) pp 18, 70-85" 2 Ferdon (1993) pp 73; Suggs (1966) pp 58-59 0 "Ferdon (1993) pp 10-20, 70-85" 3 "Thomas (1991) pp 189; Thomas (1990) pp 159-161, 164-165" 1 Thomas (1990) pp 160-161; Thomas (1991) pp 189 1 Institut de la statistique de la Polynesie francaise (2007) pp 1 Institut de la statistique de la Polynesie francaise (2007) pp 3 Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 2 Thomas (1991) pp 189 ? 1 Thomas (1991) pp 189; Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ? 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 176 ? 3 Thomas (1991) pp 190 2 "Thomas (1991) pp 188-189; Thomas (1990) pp 146, 157-158" 1 Thomas (1991) pp 189; Thomas (1990) pp 131-165 ? Thomas (1991) pp 189 ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Thomas (1991) pp 190 1 Thomas (1991) pp 190 ? Thomas (1993) pp 190 ? Thomas (1993) pp 190 2 Ferdon (1993) pp 33; Linton (1939) pp 150; Thomas (1991) pp 190 2 Thomas (1991) pp 190; Ferdon (1991) pp 33; Linton (1939) pp 150 Marshall Islands "The Marshall Islands is a group of atolls spread over a large area of Micronesia. Marshallese religion involved a multitude of spirits, known collectively as anij, who are difficult to classify. " mah 344; 169 1830-1855 Carucci (1991) pp 192 4 Erdland (1914) pp 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 633.9 Erdland (1914) pp 1; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 4244.3 Erdland (1914) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 9.3 Mason (2010) pp 16; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kwajalein) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 167.4 Mason (2010) pp 16; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kwajalein) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kwajalein) (2014) pp 16 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Kwajalein) (2014) pp 5 Hunt & Peterson (1980) pp 1 9000 Williamson & Sabath (1982) pp 75 3 Williamson & Sabath (1982) pp 75; Carucci (1991) pp 191 2 Senft (2010) pp 20; Erdland (1914) pp 89 2 Erdland (1914) pp 70 3 Hezel (1983) pp 197-201 ? 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Carucci (1991) pp 192; Erdland (1914) pp 1 4 Hezel (1983) pp 93 1 "Erdland (1914) pp 29-44, 35" 1 Hezel (1983) pp 93-94; Erdland (1914) pp 29-36 1 Erdland (1914) pp 29-44; Terry & Thomas (2008) pp 75-79 0 Erdland (1914) pp 29-44; Terry & Thomas (2008) pp 75-79 2 "Erdland (1914) pp 29-44, 29" 2 Carucci (1991) pp 193 3 "Erdland (1914) pp 29, 37-44" 3 Williamson & Sabath (1982) pp 75 1 Erdland (1914) pp 60 1 "Erdland (1914) pp 230-283, 239-242, 246" 1 "Erdland (1914) pp 87, 230-283, 238, 264" 2 Erdland (1914) pp 251-254 1 "Erdland (1914) pp 260-283, 252" 1 Spennemann (1993) pp 36-38; Erdland (1914) pp 230-283 2 "Erdland (1914) pp 232-238, 241-243" 1 Erdland (1914) pp 250 0 "Erdland (1914) pp 247-251, 248" 1 "Erdland (1914) pp 247-251, 249" 2 Erdland (1914) pp 232-236 1 Erdland (1914) pp 232-237 0 "Erdland (1914) pp 71-102, 230-283" 1 Erdland (1914) pp 198 0 "Erdland (1914) pp 29-44, 71-102, 230-283" 0 Blust (2007) pp 420; Keesing (1984) pp 144; Blevins (2008) pp 1 Keesing (1984) pp 144; Blust (2007) pp 419 0 Blust (2007) pp 420; Keesing (1984) pp 144 ? ? 3 Senft (2010) pp 15 0 "Erdland (1914) pp 69-72, 230-283," 1 "Erdland (1914) pp 242-245, 253" 3 "Erdland (1914) pp 230-283, 242" 1 Erdland (1914) pp 15-18 1 Erdland (1914) pp 15-24 1 Erdland (1914) pp 15 0 Erdland (1914) pp 15-24; Senft (2010) pp 11 0 Erdland (1914) pp 15-24 3 Carucci (1991) pp 192 1 Carucci (1991) pp 192 0 Central Intelligence Agency (Marshall Islands) (2013) pp 1 Central Intelligence Agency (Marshall Islands) (2013) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp 3 Carucci (1991) pp 193; Central Intelligence Agency (Marshall Islands) (2013) pp 2 Carucci (1991) pp 192 3 Central Intelligence Agency (Marshall Islands) (2013) pp 2 Carucci (1991) pp 192 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Marshall Islands) (2013) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Marshall Islands) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Marshall Islands) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Marshall Islands) (2014) pp 3 "Carucci (1991) pp 192, 194" 2 Carucci (1991) pp 192; Hezel (1983) pp 198-210 0 "Hezel (1983) pp 198-210, 202" 3 "Hezel (1983) pp 198-210, 209-210" 0 Hezel (1983) pp 197-210; Rudiak-Gould (2010) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Central Intelligence Agency (Marshall Islands) (2013) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Marshall Islands) (2014) pp 1 Central Intelligence Agency (Marshall Islands) (2013) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Marshall Islands) (2014) pp ? 1 Rudiak-Gould (2010) pp 79 2 "Carucci (1991) pp 193, 194" 3 "Carucci (1991) pp 193, 194" Mekeo "The Mekeo are an Austronesian-speaking people living on the mainland of New Guinea, not far from the capital Port Moresby. In terms of indigenous supernatural belief and practices, the emphasis in Mekeo culture was on the magical rather than the religious. Ungaunga (sorcerers) played a major role in maintaining social order. " mek 89 1850-1875 Mosko (1991) pp 198 1 "Hau'ofa (1981) pp 12, 29" 0 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 16 4703.7 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 29; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.5 "Hau'ofa (1971) pp 12, 29; Google Maps (2014) pp" 146.6 Google Maps (2014) pp 4 O'Connell & Allen (2004) pp 835 821400 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Guinea) (2014) pp 4884 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Guinea) (2014) pp 15000 Mosko (1991) pp 197 2 Hau'ofa (1971) pp 153-154 3 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 66 1 Hau'ofa (1971) pp 44 4 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 1 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 16-17 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 Mosko (1991) pp 198 4 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 12; Mosko (1991) pp 198 0 Mosko (1991) pp 198 2 Mosko (1991) pp 2 Mosko (1991) pp 198; Williamson (1913) pp 285-286 2 Mosko (1991) pp 198; Williamson (1913) pp 285-286 1 Mosko (1991) pp 198; Williamson (1913) pp 286-287 2 Mosko (1991) pp 199 2 Mosko (1991) pp 198; Williamson (1913) pp 286-287 3 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 16-17 1 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 220 2 Stephen (1995) pp 53-54 0 "Stephen (1995) pp 52-57, 54; Hau'ofa (1981) pp 218-288" 2 Stephen (1995) pp 54; Hau'ofa (1981) pp 221-222 0 Stephen (1995) pp 54; Hau'ofa (1981) pp 221-222 2 "Stephen (1995) pp 3-4, 180; Hau'ofa (1981) pp 222" 0 "Stephen (1995) pp 52-57, 54; Hau'ofa (1971) pp 218-288" 1 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 222 ? ? 0 Hau'ofa (1981) pp ; Stephen (1995) pp 0 Stephen (1995) pp 177-; Hau'ofa (1981) pp 1 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 268-275 ? 1 Hau'ofa (1971) pp 159 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 "Hau'ofa (1981) pp 215-288, 297; Hau'ofa (1971) pp" 0 "Hau'ofa (1981) pp 41-45, 218-288" 0 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 218-288 3 Mosko (1991) pp 199; Hau'ofa (1971) pp 153-154 2 Williamson (1913) pp 269 1 Williamson (1913) pp 269 1 Williamson (1913) pp ? ? 3 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 20-25 1 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 20-25 ? ? 3 "Stephen (1995) pp 27, 57" 2 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 20-25; Stephen (1995) pp 28; Bergendorff (2010) pp 2 Bergendorff (2010) pp 373-374 2 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 16-20; Stephen (1995) pp 7 2 Stephen (1995) pp 7 1 Stephen (1995) pp 7; National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 168 1 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 18 3 Stephen (1995) pp 57 2 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 21 0 Hau'ofa (1971) pp 21-22 1 Hau'ofa (1971) pp 22 1 Hau'ofa (1981) pp 23 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? Bergendorff (2010) pp 362 1 Bergendorff (2010) pp 375 ? 2 "Bergendorff (2010) pp 373, 375" 3 Stephen (1995) pp 11 1 Stephen (1995) pp 11 Mentawai (Pagai and Sipora) " " mwv 864; 984; 990; 985; 991; 981; 987; 982; 989; 992; 988; 986; 983 1875-1900 Loeb (1974) pp 160 3 Loeb (1974) pp 160-161 45.5 Loeb (1974) pp 158-161; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 549.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -3 Loeb (1974) pp 158-161; Google Maps (2014) pp 100.3 Loeb (1974) pp 158-161; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 891.8 Loeb (1974) pp 158-161; Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp ? 10000 Suzuki (1958) pp 10 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 161, 176; Persoon (2002) pp 440-441" 3 "Loeb (1974) pp 173-192, 176" 2 Loeb (1974) pp 172 3 Loeb (1974) pp 172; Persoon (2003) pp 255 1 Loeb (1974) pp 169 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Loeb (1928) pp 408 1 Loeb (1928) pp 408; Loeb (1974) pp 169 1 Loeb (1974) pp 160 4 Loeb (1974) pp 163 0 Loeb (1974) pp 163-167; Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 167-169 1 Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 167 0 "Loeb (1974) pp 164, 166" 3 Loeb (1974) pp 164 2 "Loeb (1974) pp 163-167, 166; Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 167-169, 167" 1 Lebar (1972) pp 43 3 Loeb (1974) pp 164-166 0 "Loeb (1974) pp 163-167, 169-171; Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 167-169" 1 Loeb (1974) pp 192-193 2 "Loeb (1974) pp 164, 192-193" 2 Loeb (1974) pp 192-193 1 Loeb (1974) pp 193 2 "Loeb (1974) pp 192, 216-217" 2 Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 8 0 Loeb (1974) pp 192; Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 229 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 166, 192, 205" 1 Loeb (1974) pp 192; Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 226 1 Loeb (1974) pp 191 1 Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 166; Loeb (1974) pp 159 0 Loeb (1974) pp 159 0 Loeb (1929a) pp 235-242 1 Nooy-Palm (1968) pp 229 1 Mitchell & Tilson (1986) pp 253 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 Loeb (1974) pp 173-177; Suzuki (1958) pp 8 0 Loeb (1974) pp 172; Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1 Loeb (1974) pp 190-191; Loeb (1929a) pp 229-230 2 Loeb (1974) pp 161 2 Loeb (1974) pp 168 0 Loeb (1974) pp 167-169 0 Loeb (1974) pp 167-169 0 "Loeb (1974) pp 167-169, 169" 0 Loeb (1974) pp 167-169 3 Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1; Delfi (2013) pp 487; Mitchell & Tilson (1986) pp 256 1 Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1; Persoon (2003) pp 255 1 Tulius (2012) pp 51 ? 3 Badan Pusat Statistik (2010) pp 2 "Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1; Delfi (2013) pp 487, 489" 1 Delfi (2013) pp 486; Tulius (2012) pp 51; Persoon & Osseweijer (2002) pp 2 Persoon (2003) pp 254-255; Lebar (1972) pp 43 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mentawai Islands) (2014) pp ; Delfi (2013) pp 476 0 Delfi (2013) pp 476; National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 158-160 0 Syamsidik & Istiyanto (2013) pp 4 3 Persoon & Osseweijer (2002) pp 232; Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1; Lebar (1972) pp 41-42 2 Lebar (1972) pp 41-42 2 Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1; Lebar (1972) pp 41-42; Delfi (2013) pp 485-487 2 Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1; Lebar (1972) pp 41-42; Delfi (2013) pp 485-487 0 Delfi (2013) pp ; Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1 2000-2013 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Schefold & Beierle (2000) pp 1; Delfi (2013) pp 485-486; Persoon & Osseweijer (2002) pp 232 1 Persoon (2002) pp 232 ? ? 3 Suzuki (1958) pp 8; Wallace (1951) pp 372 1 Suzuki (1958) pp 8; Wallace (1951) pp 372 Minahasa tnt 137 1790-1815 "Schouten (1998) pp 40-51, 41, 40-51" 1 "Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 16-17, 19, 21" 0 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 55; Schouten (1998) pp 17 2043.7 Henley (1996) pp Map 3 1.3 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Schouten (1998) pp 14 124.9 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Schouten (1998) pp 14 4 Charlton (2000) pp 607 188522 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Celebes) (2014) pp 3455 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Celebes) (2014) pp 90000 Henley (1996) pp 39; Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 23 3 Schouten (1998) pp 19 3 "Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 67, 83" 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 11, 19, 43; Lebar (1972) pp 127" 1 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 55; Lebar (1972) pp 127; Schouten (1998) pp 50-51 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 17, 39; Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 55" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Henley (1996) pp 23 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Wigboldus (1987) pp 90; Henley (1996) pp 23 2 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 36; Schouten (1998) pp 40; Wigboldus (1987) pp 88-89 4 Lebar (1972) pp 126; Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 29; Schouten (1998) pp 20-21 2 Schouten (1998) pp 21 1 Lebar (1999) pp 126; Schouten (1998) pp 20 2 Lebar (1972) pp 126; Schouten (1998) pp 21 2 Lebar (1972) pp 126; Schouten (1998) pp 21 1 Schouten (1998) pp 21; Lebar (1972) pp 126 ? Lebar (1972) pp 126 2 Schouten (1998) pp 21; Lebar (1972) pp 126 2 Henley (1996) pp 24 1 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 35 0 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 35-38; Schouten (1998) pp 17-38 2 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 37 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 17-38, 29; Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 35-38" 2 Schouten (1998) pp 29; Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 37 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 17-38, 21; Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 35-38" 3 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 37-38 1 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 37 2 Schouten (1998) pp 24; Wigboldus (1987) pp 87 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 24, 29" 1 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 36-37 0 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 35-37 1 Schouten (1998) pp 28 ? ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 "Schouten (1998) pp 22, 28" 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 28, 108" 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 23, 29" 3 Schouten (1998) pp 19; Weichart (2004) pp 57 1 Schouten (1998) pp 27 ? ? ? ? 3 "Schouten (1998) pp 40-51, 54-55" 1 "Schouten (1998) pp 40-51, 50-51" 1 Weichart (2004) pp 58 2 Weichart (2004) pp 58 3 Mai & Buchholt (1987) pp 22; Henley (1996) pp 57; Buchholt & Mai (1994) pp 17-18 2 "Schouten (1998) pp 3, 54-55" ? 2 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 32-34; Buchholt & Mai (1994) pp 155 2 Lundstrom-Burghoorn (1981) pp 45 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 166 ? 3 Buchholt & Mai (1994) pp 5 2 Henley (1996) pp 52-53 0 Schouten (1998) pp 105-125 2 Buchholt & Mai (1994) pp 14-19; Schouten (1998) pp 102-110 0 Kraatz (2008) pp 172-173; Schouten (1998) pp 105-125 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Kraatz (2008) pp 172-173 1 Kraatz (2008) pp 172-173; Weichart (2004) pp 58 ? ? 3 Lebar (1972) pp 126 2 Lebar (1972) pp 126 Moken "The Moken, who live in and around the Mergui Archipelago of Burma and Thailand, are one of the ethnic groups of Southeast Asia known as the ""sea gypsies."" The Moken worshipped their ancestors, as well as believing in a remote high god named Thida. " mwt 95 1820-1845 Anderson (1890) pp 17-18 4 Nowak (1993) pp 230 0 Nowak (1993) pp 230; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 0 Nowak (1993) pp 230; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 12.5 Nowak (1993) pp 230; Google Maps (2014) pp 98.4 Nowak (1993) pp 230; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Meijard (2003) pp 1252 440 Lynn (2010) pp 1085 767 Lynn (2010) pp 1085 1000 Anderson (1890) pp 9 1 "Nowak (1993) pp 231, 232" 3 Arunotai (2006) pp 141 4 Anderson (1890) pp 7; Arunotai (2006) pp 141; Nowak (1993) pp 1 "Anderson (1890) pp 1-2, 3-4" 1 Nowak (1993) pp 231 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 White (1922) pp 30-33; Ivanoff (1992) pp 1 White (1922) pp 30; Ivanoff (1992) pp 1 Anderson (1890) pp 9; Ivanoff (1992) pp 1 Nowak (1993) pp 231; Anderson (1890) pp 12 2 Anderson (1890) pp 6-7; Nowak (1993) pp 231 1 "Anderson (1890) pp 3, 6" 1 Anderson (1890) pp 6 1 Anderson (1890) pp 6 3 "Anderson (1890) pp 6, 7; Nowak (1993) pp 231" 2 Nowak (1993) pp 232 2 Nowak (1993) pp 231 4 "Anderson (1890) pp 6, 7, 14; Nowak (1993) pp 231" 1 Nowak (1993) pp 232 2 "Anderson (1890) pp 7, 14-15; Hinshiranan (2001) pp 3; Ivanoff (1992) pp 112-113" 0 Ivanoff (1992) pp 2 Ivanoff (1992) pp 110-111 3 Ivanoff (1992) pp 110-112 0 Ivanoff (1992) pp 0 Ivanoff (1992) pp ; Anderson (1890) pp 17-18 1 Ivanoff (1992) pp 105 0 Ivanoff (1992) pp 111-115 0 Ivanoff (1992) pp 111-115 ? ? ? ? ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261-263 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261-263 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262-263 ? ? 2 Ivanoff (1992) pp 105; Nowak (1993) pp 232 0 Ivanoff (1992) pp ; Anderson (1890) pp 1 "Nowak (1993) pp 232, 232-233" 4 Nowak (1993) pp 232 0 "White (1922) pp 48f, 64f, 200f, 232f, 240f" 0 "White (1922) pp 48f, 64f, 200f, 232f, 240f" 1 "White (1922) pp 199-239, 200f" 0 White (1922) pp 199-239 0 White (1922) pp 199-239 2 Hodal (2012) pp ? ? ? 2 Hodal (2012) pp 1 Hodal (2012) pp ; Acord (2009) pp 2 Hodal (2012) pp 2 Nowak (1993) pp 231; Hodal (2012) pp ? 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 156; Hodal (2012) pp ? 2 Falk (2013) pp 44; Maudy (2013) pp 2 Falk (2013) pp 45; Anderson (1890) pp 17-18 0 "Falk (2013) pp 44, 45; Maudy (2013) pp" ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 2 "Falk (2013) pp 44, 45; Maudy (2013) pp" 3 "Maudy (2013) pp ; Falk (2013) pp 44, 45" ? ? 2 Nowak (1993) pp 232 2 Nowak (1993) pp 232 Moriori "The Moriori are the indigenous people (Tchakat Henu) of the Chatham Islands. Because of their harsh and isolated environment, in which agriculture was not possible, the Moriori developed a culture-based on hunting and gathering. Their society was egalitarian and peaceful, traits that are rare in most Polynesian cultures. Lethal violence was subject to a religious prohibition, and rarely or never occurred. In 1835 the Chatham Islands were conquered by Maori from mainland New Zealand. As a result of their harsh treatment at the hands of the invaders, the Moriori suffered catastrophic demographic and cultural decline. Today, around 1000 New Zealanders claim Moriori descent, but little remains of Moriori culture. " - 676 1810-1835 King (1989) pp 39-75 2 King (1989) pp 31 651.3 King (1989) pp 17; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 9232.2 King (1989) pp 17 -43.8 "King (1989) pp 17, 35; Google Maps (2014) pp" -176.5 "King (1989) pp 17, 35; Google Maps (2014) pp" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Chatham Islands) (2014) pp 900 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Chatham Islands) (2014) pp 287 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Chatham Islands) (2014) pp 2000 King (1989) pp 31 2 King (1989) pp 31; Sutton (1980) pp 85 3 Sutton (1980) pp 84; Shand (1911) pp 3 4 Sutton (1980) pp 84-85; Shand (1911) pp 3 4 King (1989) pp 48-52 1 King (1989) pp 48-51 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 "King (1989) pp 48-51, 57" 1 "King (1989) pp 24, 30-31, 48, 56; Sutton (1980) pp 83" 2 "Sutton (1980) pp 80, 83" 0 King (1989) pp 2 Sutton (1980) pp 80 0 Sutton (1980) pp 80; King (1989) pp 24 3 Sutton (1980) pp 80; King (1989) pp 25 ? 3 "Sutton (1980) pp 80; King (1989) pp 24, 56; Shand (1911) pp 5-6" 2 Sutton (1980) pp 85 1 King (1989) pp 211 2 King (1989) pp 33 2 "Shand (1911) pp 14-15, 185, 187; King (1989) pp 35" ? King (1989) pp 35 ? King (1989) pp 35 2 "Shand (1911) pp 18-25, 191-206" 2 Shand (1911) pp 14; Skinner (1923) pp 55- 1 Shand (1911) pp 185 2 Shand (1911) pp 187 1 Shand (1911) pp 184 2 Shand (1911) pp 18 1 "Shand (1911) pp 16-17, 18" 1 Shand (1911) pp 12 ? 1 Sutton (1980) pp 84 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 Shand (1911) pp 12 0 Shand (1911) pp 3; King (1989) pp 50 1 Shand (1911) pp 14 ? 0 Shand (1911) pp 2 0 Shand (1911) pp 2-3 0 Shand (1911) pp 2-3 0 Shand (1911) pp 2-3 0 Shand (1911) pp 2-3 3 "King (1989) pp 53-75, 66" 2 "King (1989) pp 53-75, 64-65" 3 "King (1989) pp 31, 49, 53-75, 93-94, 135-186; Solomon & Thorpe (2007) pp 251" 3 "King (1989) pp 135, 156" 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Zealand) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (New Zealand) (2014) pp ; King (1989) pp 109 2 King (1989) pp 66; Wiltshier & Cardow (2008) pp 266 3 King (1989) pp 123; Dana (2003) pp 2 "King (1989) pp 89-93, 109, 123, 167-168, 178-179" 2 Wiltshier & Cardow (2008) pp 266 1 Dana (2003) pp 15 1 Dana (2003) pp 17-19 3 "King (1989) pp 73, 105-106" 2 King (1989) pp 73 0 King (1989) pp 73 1 King (1989) pp 73 0 King (1989) pp 39-193 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? ? ? Mota mtt 25 1835-1860 Whiteman (2002) pp 128-130 1 Codrington (1881) pp 266-267 7.1 Codrington (1881) pp 266-267; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 6794.1 Codrington (1881) pp 266-268; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -13.8 Codrington (1881) pp 266-267; Google Maps (2014) pp 167.7 Codrington (1881) pp 266-267; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Banks Islands) (2014) pp ; Codrington (1891) pp 14-16 10.5 Codrington (1881) pp 266-267; Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp ? 1430 Whiteman (2002) pp 133 ? ? ? Codrington (1891) pp 306-308 ? 1 "Codrington (1891) pp 11, 297-298" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Whiteman (2002) pp 128-130 4 "Codrington (1891) pp 303, 319-320" 2 Codrington (1891) pp 319-320 ? Codrington (1891) pp 57 ? ? ? Codrington (1891) pp ? ? Codrington (1891) pp 316 ? 1 Codrington (1881) pp 267-268 2 Codrington (1881) pp 275-276; Ivens (1931) pp 157-158 0 Codrington (1881) pp 266-288; Ivens (1931) pp 2 "Codrington (1881) pp 283-286; Ivens (1931) pp 157, 161" 0 "Codrington (1881) pp 266-288, 268, 285; Ivens (1931) pp 157-166, 157-158, 161" 1 "Codrington (1881) pp 266-288, 267-268; Ivens (1930) pp" 2 "Codrington (1881) pp 266-288, 267, 275; Ivens (1931) pp 157-166, 157" 1 Codrington (1891) pp 276-277 2 Codrington (1891) pp 273-275 1 "Codrington (1891) pp 275, 276-277" 2 Ivens (1931) pp ; Codrington (1881) pp 0 Ivens (1931) pp ; Codrington (1881) pp 1 Codrington (1891) pp 215-216; Codrington (1881) pp 288 ? 1 Codrington (1891) pp 215-216 1 "Codrington (1881) pp 278-279, 287-288" 1 Keesing (1984) pp 143; Codrington (1881) pp 278-279 1 Codrington (1881) pp 278-279 1 Codrington (1881) pp 278-279 0 Codrington (1881) pp 278-279 1 Codrington (1881) pp 287 0 Codrington (1891) pp 345 1 Codrington (1881) pp 277 ? Codrington (1881) pp 0 Codrington (1891) pp 228-289 ? 2 Codrington (1891) pp 265 0 Codrington (1891) pp 234 0 Codrington (1891) pp 228-289 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp ; Kolshus (2005) pp 156 ? 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Banks Islands) (2014) pp 2 Ethnologue (Mota) (2014) pp 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Mota) (2014) pp ? 1 Kolshus (2005) pp 131 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Banks Islands) (2014) pp ; Kolshus (2005) pp 131 0 Google Maps (2014) pp 0 Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Banks Islands) (2014) pp 3 Whiteman (2002) pp 128 0 Whiteman (2002) pp 129-137 0 "Whiteman (2002) pp 129-137, 136-137" 2 "Whiteman (2002) pp 129-137, 136-137" 0 Whiteman (2002) pp 129-137 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Kolshus (2005) pp 96 1 Kolshus (2005) pp 96 2 "Kolshus (2005) pp 98-106, 141, 147, 155-156" 2 Kolshus (2005) pp 153-171 1 "Codrington (1881) pp 287-288; Codrington (1891) pp 21, 24-25" 3 "Codrington (1881) pp 287-288; Codrington (1891) pp 21, 24-25" Motu "The Motu are an Austronesian-speaking people who historically lived in the area that now Port Moresby, the capital of Papua New Guinea. They were heavily involved in trade, and their trading expeditions (hiri) played an important role in their ceremonial life. In historic times, Motu have played a prominent role in Papua New Guinea society and government. " meu 26 1845-1870 "Groves (1991) pp 212, 213" 1 Groves (1991) pp 212 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Guinea) (2014) pp 4772.9 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Motu) (2014) pp -9.5 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Motu) (2014) pp 147.2 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Motu) (2014) pp 4 O'Connell & Allen (2004) pp 835 821400 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Guinea) (2014) pp 4884 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Guinea) (2014) pp 4500 Groves (1991) pp 213 3 "Oram (1982) pp 3; Oram (1977) pp 91, 96" 3 Groves (1991) pp 214-215 2 Oram (1977) pp 93; Groves (1991) pp 215; Pita & Price (1975) pp 5 2 Groves (1991) pp 215 1 Groves (1991) pp 213 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Groves (1991) pp 212 3 Groves (1991) pp 213 3 Oram (1977) pp 83-84 1 Groves (1991) pp 213; Turner (1878) pp 483 1 "Turner (1878) pp 483, 487" 1 "Turner (1878) pp 483, 487" 3 Groves (1991) pp 213 1 Groves (1991) pp 214 3 Turner (1878) pp 487-488; Oram (1982) pp 84 3 Groves (1991) pp 213; Oram (1982) pp 10-11 1 Gwilliam (1982) pp 49 2 "Gwilliam (1982) pp 46; Pulsford (1975) pp 107, 111" 0 Groves (1991) pp 215; Pita & Price (1975) pp ; Gwilliam (1982) pp ; Turner (1878) pp 492 3 Groves (1991) pp 215 2 Gwilliam (1982) pp 36 0 Groves (1991) pp 215; Pita & Price (1975) pp ; Gwilliam (1982) pp 0 Groves (1991) pp 215; Pita & Price (1975) pp ; Gwilliam (1982) pp ; Turner (1878) pp 492 1 Pita & Price (1975) pp 54 1 Oram (1991) pp 530 2 Pita & Price (1975) pp 13-14 ? ? ? ? 1 Pita & Price (1975) pp 54 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 Groves (1991) pp 215; Goddard (2001) pp 318 0 Groves (1991) pp 214-215; Pita & Price (1975) pp ; Gwilliam (1982) pp 0 Pita & Price (1975) pp ; Gwilliam (1982) pp ; Turner (1878) pp 492 4 Groves (1991) pp 146; Pita & Price (1975) pp 1 Turner (1878) pp 481; Gwilliam (1982) pp 42 ? 1 Turner (1878) pp 477-478 0 Turner (1878) pp 478-481 0 Turner (1878) pp 478-481 2 Groves (1991) pp 213 0 Groves (1991) pp 213 3 Ethnologue (Motu) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Port Moresby) (2014) pp ; Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 148-149 2 Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 148 3 Gibson (2001) pp 158; Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 147-148 2 Groves (1991) pp 213 3 Groves (1991) pp 213 ? 2 Groves (1991) pp 213 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Port Moresby) (2014) pp ; National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 168 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Port Moresby) (2014) pp 3 Groves (1991) pp 215 2 Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 145; Groves et al (1958) pp 123 0 Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 145 ? 0 Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 "Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 145-146, 155" 1 "Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 145-146, 155" ? 1 Goddard & Van Heekeren (2003) pp 3 Groves (1991) pp 214 1 Groves (1991) pp 214 Nage "The Nage live on the island of Flores in Eastern Indonesia, in the vicinity of the volcano Ebo Lobo. " nxe 341 1880-1905 "Forth (1998) pp 18, 20-21; Lebar (1972) pp 84" 1 Forth (1998) pp 2 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Flores) (2014) pp 2185.9 Forth (1998) pp Map 1; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.7 Forth (1998) pp xii; Google Maps (2014) pp 121.2 Forth (1998) pp xii; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 13500 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 2400 Morwood et al. (2009) pp 438 25000 Forth (1994) pp 315; Forth (1998) pp 3 2 "Lebar (1972) pp 84, 85" ? 2 Forth (1998) pp 21; Lebar (1972) pp 86 4 Lebar (1972) pp 86; Forth (2001) pp 1 Lebar (1972) pp 84 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21; Forth (1998) pp 1 Forth (2001) pp 15-16; Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 2 Erb (1991) pp 116; Forth (1998) pp 4 Lebar (1972) pp 84; Forth (1998) pp 2 2 Lebar (1972) pp 84 2 Lebar (1972) pp 84; Forth (1998) pp 2 2 Lebar (1972) pp 84; Forth (1998) pp 2 2 Forth (2001) pp 16; Forth (1998) pp 2 0 Lebar (1972) pp 84; Forth (1998) pp 2 2 Lebar (1972) pp 85 1 Lebar (1972) pp 84 2 Lebar (1972) pp 84 1 Forth (1998) pp 207 1 "Forth (1998) pp 47-217, 65-66, 73, 82, 111-112, 243-268" 1 "Forth (1998) pp 47-217, 111-112, 243-268" 3 Forth (1998) pp 243-246 0 Forth (1998) pp 243 1 "Forth (1998) pp 47-217, 237, 243, 243-268" 1 Forth (1998) pp 195-226 1 Forth (1998) pp 246 0 Forth (1998) pp 253-259 1 "Forth (1998) pp 246, 253-59" 1 "Forth (1998) pp 218, 227" 1 "Forth (1998) pp 218, 227" ? 1 Forth (2001) pp 104; Forth (1998) pp 66 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 ? ? 1 Forth (1998) pp 281-282 0 Forth (1991) pp 263 1 Forth (1998) pp 243-244 4 "Forth (1998) pp 5, 294-295" ? ? ? 2 Forth (1998) pp 18 ? 3 Lebar (1972) pp 84 ? ? 3 Forth (1998) pp 22-23 3 "Forth (1998) pp 20, 20-21; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Indonesia) (2014) pp" 2 Lebar (1972) pp 85; Forth (1998) pp 3 ? 1 Forth (2001) pp 17 2 Forth (1998) pp 20-21 ? ? 3 Forth (2001) pp 20-21 2 Forth (1998) pp 18 1 Forth (1998) pp 18-19 ? 0 Forth (1998) pp 18-22 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Forth (1998) pp 18-19 1 Forth (1998) pp 18-19 2 Forth (1998) pp 18 2 Forth (1998) pp 18-19 3 Forth (1998) pp 17 2 Forth (1998) pp 17 Nendo "Nendo is the largest of the Santa Cruz islands. The people of Nendo lived in small, autonomous, egalitarian communities. Religion was based on a class of deities called dukna, most of whom were the spirits of culture-hero like beings who lived in the distant past, and some of whom were powerful enough to be considered gods. These beings were embodied in sacred figurines called munga dukna, many of which were collected by missionaries in the early twentieth century." ngr 502 1875-1900 Davenport (2005) pp 290; Davenport (1964) pp 59-60 3 Davenport (1964) pp 65; Google Maps (2014) pp 42.5 Davenport (1964) pp 58; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Yen (1974) pp 250 6391.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -10.7 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Davenport (1964) pp 65 165.9 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Davenport (1964) pp 65 2 Davenport (1964) pp 67 506 Clark & Bedford (2008) pp 64 550 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Santa Cruz Islands) (2014) pp 3500 Davenport (1991) pp 290 2 "Davenport (1991) pp 290, 291" 1 Davenport (1991) pp 292 2 "Davenport (1991) pp 290, 291, 292" 3 Davenport (1991) pp 290; Davenport (1964) pp 59 1 Davenport (1991) pp 290 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Davenport (1991) pp 290 4 Davenport (1991) pp 290 1 "Graebner (2003) pp 54-63; Yen (1974) pp 264-265, 272" 2 Davenport (1991) pp 290; Graebner (2003) pp 58-60 1 Davenport (1991) pp 290; Graebner (2003) pp 58-60 1 Davenport (1991) pp 290; Graebner (2003) pp 58-60 2 Davenport (1991) pp 290; Graebner (2003) pp 58 1 Davenport (1991) pp 291 2 "Davenport (1991) pp 290; Graebner (2003) pp 58, 64" 2 Yen (1974) pp 276; Graebner (2003) pp 58 1 Graebner (2003) pp 146 1 "Graebner (2003) pp 142-154, 148; O'Ferrall (1904) pp 223-227, 226; Davenport (2005) pp 35-94" 1 "O'Ferrall (1904) pp 223-227, 224; Graebner (2003) pp 142-154; Davenport (2005) pp 35-94" 2 Davenport (2005) pp 37-38 0 "Davenport (2005) pp 35-94; Graebner (2003) pp 142-154, 144; O'Ferrall (1904) pp 223-227" 3 "Davenport (1964) pp 55, 60, 67-94" 2 "Davenport (2005) pp 55, 67-94" 1 Davenport (2005) pp 15 0 Graebner (2003) pp 140-143; Davenport (2005) pp 37 0 Graebner (2003) pp 140-143; Davenport (2005) pp 37 1 Davenport (2005) pp 63 0 Davenport (2005) pp 55-56 1 Graebner (2003) pp 110-111 1 Graebner (2003) pp 127-128 0 "Graebner (2003) pp 54-143, 110-111" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 3 Davenport (1991) pp 292 0 Davenport (2005) pp 35-54; Graebner (2003) pp 142-154; O'Ferrall (1904) pp 23-27 0 Davenport (2005) pp 35-54; Graebner (2003) pp 142-154; O'Ferrall (1904) pp 32-27 4 Davenport (2005) pp 40 1 "Graebner (2003) pp 32-34, 128-140" 1 "Graebner (2003) pp 32, 128-140" 2 "Graebner (2003) pp 11-12, 136" 0 "Graebner (2003) pp 8-35, 128-130" 0 "Graebner (2003) pp 8-35, 128-130" 3 Davenport (1964) pp 59-60 2 Davenport (1964) pp 60 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Santa Cruz Islands) (2014) pp 2 "Boerger (2007) pp 129, 145-148" 3 Boerger (2007) pp 138-139; Central Intelligence Agency (Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 2 Davenport (1991) pp 290 2 Atkinson et al (2009) pp 3 1 Boerger (2009) pp 103; Davenport (1991) pp 290 2 Dunbar et al (2014) pp 393; Boerger (2009) pp 102 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 180 1 Davenport (2005) pp 5 3 Davenport (1964) pp 60; Boerger (2007) pp 141-142 2 "Davenport (2005) pp 4, 6" 0 "Davenport (2005) pp 9, 103; Davenport (1964) pp 60" ? 0 "Davenport (2005) pp 4-7, 98-99; Davenport (1964) pp 60" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Boerger (2007) pp 142-143; Davenport (2005) pp 5 1 Boerger (2007) pp 142-143 ? ? 2 Davenport (1991) pp 291 3 Davenport (1991) pp 291 Ngaju "Ngaju (meaning 'upstream') is the name given to a group of linguistically and culturally similar peoples inhabiting the upper reaches of several south-flowing rivers in the south of Borneo. In the past they, along with several other peoples of Borneo, were often known as 'Dayaks'. The indigenous Ngaju religion involved a sky god, Hatalla, and an earth goddess, Jata. According to the missionary and anthropologist Hans Scharer, these two gods were manifestations of one supreme 'godhead'. Although most Ngaju have converted to Christianity, the traditional religion survives to an extent in the form of the syncretic religion Kaharingan. " nij 360 1850-1960 "Baier (2007) pp 171; SchƤrer (1946) pp v, 2, 6, 14; Schiller (1997) pp 14" 1 SchƤrer (1946) pp 1; Ethnologue (Map of Kalimantan) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Kalimantan) (2014) pp 950.1 Ethnologue (Map of Kalimantan) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -1.6 Ethnologue (Map of Kalimantan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 113.9 Ethnologue (Map of Kalimantan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 755000 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 4101 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Borneo) (2014) pp 50000 SchƤrer (1946) pp 2 ? ? Schiller (1997) pp 14 ? "SchƤrer (1946) pp 119, 151; Schiller (1997) pp 14" ? "SchƤrer (1946) pp 119, 151; Schiller (1997) pp 14" 1 SchƤrer (1946) pp 2 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Baier (2007) pp 171; SchƤrer (1946) pp 13 2 Baier (2007) pp 171 1 Baier (2007) pp 171 4 Miles (1970) pp 294 2 Miles (1970) pp 296-297 1 Miles (1970) pp 296-297 3 Miles (1970) pp 296 3 Miles (1970) pp 296 0 Miles (1970) pp 296-298 ? 1 Miles (1970) pp 296-297 2 Miles (1970) pp 296-298 1 SchƤrer (1946) pp 99 1 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 1-229, 16-17, 99" 0 SchƤrer (1946) pp 2 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 142, 152-154" 2 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 16, 134-137" 2 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 16, 29-30" 2 SchƤrer (1946) pp 6 1 SchƤrer (1946) pp 99 2 SchƤrer (1946) pp 142-143 0 SchƤrer (1946) pp 142-146 1 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 22, 39" 0 SchƤrer (1946) pp 27-38 1 SchƤrer (1946) pp 41 1 SchƤrer (1946) pp 106 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 263 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 263 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1934) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 263 ? ? 2 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 53-59, 103" 1 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 83, 87, 140, 147; Schiller (1997) pp 14" 1 "SchƤrer (1946) pp 100, 139-140; Baier (2007) pp 567" 3 SchƤrer (1946) pp 137-138; Miles (1970) pp 292-294 2 SchƤrer (1946) pp 90-91 ? ? 2 SchƤrer (1946) pp 86-87 0 SchƤrer (1946) pp 85-94 3 Schiller (1997) pp 136-142 ? ? ? ? 2 "Schiller (1997) pp 14, 136-142" ? 2 SchƤrer (1946) pp 2 1 Schiller (1997) pp 16 0 Schiller (1997) pp 14-16 1 Schiller (1997) pp 14 3 Schiller (1997) pp 23; Baier (2007) pp 177 2 SchƤrer (1946) pp 2 1 Baier (2007) pp ? 2 Baier (2007) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Schiller (1997) pp 23; Baier (2007) pp 180 1 Schiller (1997) pp 23; SchƤrer (1946) pp 3 3 Baier (2007) pp 3 Baier (2007) pp 2 Lebar (1972) pp 188 2 Lebar (1972) pp 188 Nias "Nias is a large island off the west coast of Sumatra. Despite its long history of interaction with the Islamized peoples of Sumatra, the people of Nias maintained their indigenous religion, as well as their political independence, until the early twentieth century. However, Nias religion has identifiable Hindu elements, presumably dating to the time prior to the Islamization of Indonesia. The high god of Nias was called Lowalangi, and was conceived as a cosmic herdsman who kept human beings as his pigs. " nia 104 1880-1905 Beatty (1993) pp 194-195 4 Beatty (1993) pp 194; Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp 35.2 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp 407.4 Beatty (1993) pp 194; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 1.2 Beatty (1993) pp 194; Google Maps (2014) pp 97.5 Beatty (1993) pp 194; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Indonesia) (2014) pp 4772 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Nias) (2014) pp 886 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Nias) (2014) pp 200000 Loeb (1974) pp 128; Suzuki (1958) pp 2 3 "Loeb (1974) pp 128, 141" 3 Beatty (1993) pp 196 1 Beatty (1993) pp 196 3 Loeb (1974) pp 128; Suzuki (1959) pp 3 1 Loeb (1974) pp 136; Beatty (1992) pp 3-5 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Suzuki (1959) pp 4 1 Beatty (1992) pp 3-5 1 Beatty (1992) pp 3-4 4 Loeb (1974) pp 132; Lebar (1972) pp 39 2 Loeb (1974) pp 130-135 2 Loeb (1974) pp 132-133 1 Lebar (1972) pp 39; Loeb (1974) pp 132-134 2 Lebar (1972) pp 39; Loeb (1974) pp 132-134 2 Yamamoto (1986) pp 80 ? Beatty (1993) pp 196 1 Loeb (1974) pp 134; Yamamoto (1986) pp 80 3 Lebar (1972) pp 39; Loeb (1974) pp 136 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 150, 152" 2 "Loeb (1974) pp 134, 152, 154" 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 150-157, 150" 2 Loeb (1974) pp 154; Beatty (1992) pp 33-34 2 "Loeb (1974) pp 152, 154; Beatty (1993) pp 196; Beatty (1992) pp 33-34" 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 150-157, 152; Lebar (1972) pp 40" 2 Loeb (1974) pp 154 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 143, 153" 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 142, 153; Beatty (1992) pp 261" 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 142, 153" 1 Loeb (1974) pp 150-151 1 Loeb (1974) pp 150 ? Loeb (1974) pp 143 1 Beatty (1992) pp 178 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 "Loeb (1974) pp 143, 147, 155" 1 Loeb (1974) pp 145 1 Suzuki (1959) pp 5; Loeb (1974) pp 154 3 "Loeb (1974) pp 144-146, 150-157; Beatty (1992) pp 205-213, 215-264" 0 Loeb (1974) pp 136 0 Loeb (1974) pp 135-136; Lebar (1972) pp 41 0 Loeb (1974) pp 135-136; Lebar (1972) pp 41 2 Loeb (1974) pp 136 0 Lebar (1972) pp 41; Loeb (1974) pp 136 3 Beatty (1993) pp 194-5 2 Beatty (1993) pp 195 0 Van Oven et al (2011) pp 2 Ethnologue (Nias) (2014) pp 3 Beatty (1992) pp 15-17 2 "Beatty (1992) pp 2, 4, 5" 1 Beatty (2012) pp 195; Beatty (2012) pp 316-317 1 Beatty (1993) pp 195 ? 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Nias) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Nias) (2014) pp 3 Beatty (1993) pp 196 2 Beatty (1992) pp 4 0 Beatty (2012) pp 4 Beatty (2012) pp 306-307 0 Beatty (2012) pp 302-303 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Beatty (1993) pp 196; Beatty (2012) pp 316-317 1 Beatty (1993) pp 196 ? 3 "Beatty (2012) pp 303, 305" 3 Beatty (1993) pp 195 1 Beatty (1993) pp 195 Niue niu 247 1825-1850 Loeb (1978) pp 30-34 1 Loeb (1978) pp 5 419.7 Loeb (1978) pp 5; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 8444.6 Loeb (1978) pp 5; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -19.1 Loeb (1978) pp 5; Google Maps (2014) pp -169.9 Loeb (1978) pp 5; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Walter & Anderson (1995) pp 471 259 Walter & Anderson (1995) pp 471 70 Walter & Anderson (1995) pp 471 5000 Loeb (1978) pp 45 3 "Smith (1983) pp 38-46; Loeb (1978) pp 45, 128" 2 Loeb (1978) pp 128 1 Loeb (1978) pp 128 4 "Loeb (1978) pp 23-44, 128-156" 2 Loeb (1978) pp 30-34 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Loeb (1978) pp 30-34 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hays (1991H) pp 251 ? ? 1 "Loeb (1978) pp 159, 167=168" 2 Loeb (1978) pp 158-159 2 Loeb (1978) pp 157-160 1 Loeb (1978) pp 159 2 Loeb (1978) pp 163-164 2 Loeb (1978) pp 164; Smith (1983) pp 49 2 Loeb (1978) pp 157-160 1 Loeb (1978) pp 125 ? Smith (1983) pp 49; Loeb (1978) pp 163 ? Smith (1983) pp 49; Loeb (1978) pp 163 1 Loeb (1978) pp 164-165 0 Loeb (1978) pp 157-225 1 Loeb (1978) pp 167 1 Loeb (1978) pp 81 1 Loeb (1978) pp 172-173 1 Keesing (1984) pp 145; Loeb (1978) pp 184-185 1 Keesing (1984) pp 145; Loeb (1978) pp 184 1 Keesing (1984) pp 145; Loeb (1978) pp 184 1 Keesing (1984) pp 145; Loeb (1978) pp 184 1 Loeb (1978) pp 185 3 "Loeb (1978) pp 157-189, 166-167" 0 Loeb (1978) pp 128-189 1 Loeb (1978) pp 174-175 3 "Smith (1983) pp 38-46; Loeb (1978) pp 128, 167" 0 Loeb (1978) pp 177 0 Loeb (1978) pp 176 0 "Loeb (1978) pp 93-94, 176" 0 Loeb (1978) pp 176-177 0 Loeb (1978) pp 176 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nuaulu "The Nuaulu are subsistence farmers who live on the south coast of the island of Ceram in Eastern Indonesia. They are one of the few peoples in Indonesia who have retained their indigenous religion, which largely involves the worship of ancestral spirits, to the present day. " nxl 1181 1880-1970 "Ellen (2012) pp xix, 3; Ellen (2002) pp 293, 295, 297" 1 Ellen (2012) pp xviv 0 Ethnologue (Map of Central Maluku) (2014) pp 2750.5 "Ellen (2002) pp 4, 18 (figs 1.1. & 1.2); Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" -3.3 "Ellen (2012) pp 4, 8 (figs 1.1 & 1.2); Google Maps (2014) pp" 129 "Ellen (2012) pp 4, 8 (figs 1.1 & 1.2); Google Maps (2014) pp" 4 De Jong (1998) pp 317-318 17148 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Ceram) (2014) pp 3019 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Ceram) (2014) pp 500 Ellen (2002) pp 52 1 "Ellen (2002) pp 51-52, 53 (table 53)" ? Ellen (2002) pp 292 ? "Ellen (2002) pp 288, 293" ? "Ellen (2002) pp 285, 288, 293; Ellen (2012) pp 5" 1 Ellen (2002) pp 294 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Ellen (1983) pp 3-4 2 Ellen (2002) pp 289; Ellen (2012) pp 72 1 Ellen (2012) pp 72 4 "Ellen (1977) pp 52, 65" 3 "Ellen (1977) pp 52, 65" 1 Ellen (1977) pp 52 3 Ellen (1977) pp 52-53 3 Ellen (1977) pp 52-53 0 Ellen (1977) pp ? 2 Ellen (1977) pp 52-53 0 Ellen (1977) pp 1 Ellen (2012) pp 70 1 Ellen (2012) pp 68-72 0 Ellen (1986) pp 68-72 3 "Ellen (2012) pp 22, 68-70" 2 Ellen (2012) pp 70-71 2 Ellen (2012) pp 70-72 1 "Ellen (2012) pp 68-72, 72" 1 Ellen (2012) pp 69-70 1 Ellen (2012) pp 180-182 1 Ellen (2012) pp 180-182 ? ? ? ? ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 Ellen (2012) pp 73 1 Ellen (2002) pp 1 Ellen (2012) pp 179 4 Ellen (2012) pp 25; Ellen (1977) pp 51-52 0 "Ellen (2012) pp 55, 59, 82, 91, 94, 110, 137, 142" 0 "Ellen (2012) pp 55, 59, 82, 91, 94, 110, 137, 142" ? ? ? 2 "Ellen (2002) pp 284, 293-297" 0 Ellen (2002) pp 293-297 ? Ellen (2002) pp 282 1 "Ethnologue (Nuaulu, South) (2014) pp" 1 "Ethnologue (Nuaulu, South) (2014) pp" 1 "Ellen (2002) pp 284, 295" ? 2 Ellen (2002) pp 282 2 Ellen (2002) pp 282 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 166; Ellen (2002) pp 282 ? 2 "Ellen (2012) pp 3, 26" ? 0 Ellen (2012) pp 3 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 2 "Ellen (2012) pp 3, 26" ? ? ? 3 Ellen (1977) pp 51-52 1 Ellen (1977) pp 51-52 Ontong Java "Ontong Java, also known as Lord Howe Atoll, is a large atoll north of the main Solomon Islands chain. As it is culturally Polynesian but is considered to be geographically outside Polynesia, it is considered one of the ""Polynesian Outliers"". The name ""Ontong Java"", bestowed by Abel Tasman, is misleading - the island is far from (and geographically dissimilar to) Java itself, and the people of Ontong Java share only a distant cultural relationship (by virtue of speaking an Austronesian language) with the Javanese. The atoll is sometimes known as Lord Howe, or as Luangiua, although the latter properly refers to only one of the two islets making up Ontong Java. Ontong Javanese society differed from many other Polynesian societies in having only a weakly developed concept of hereditary rank. Religion in Ontong Java was based on the worship of ancestors - there were apparently no gods. " ojv 238 1850-1875 Donner (1991) pp 253 1 Bayliss-Smith (1986) pp 1; Google Maps (2014) pp 240.6 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 5485.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -5.3 Google Maps (2014) pp 159.4 Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Ontong Java Atoll) (2014) pp 8 Bayliss-Smith (1986) pp 1 2 Rasmussen et al. (2009) pp 3 2000 Donner (1991) pp 253 3 Goldman (1970) pp 408-409; Donner (1991) pp 253 1 Goldman (1970) pp 412; Donner (1991) pp 255 4 Goldman (1970) pp 408-415 4 Bayliss-Smith (1974) pp 260; Hogbin (1929) pp 88-89 2 Bayliss-Smith (1974) pp 260; Hogbin (1929) pp 88-89 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Donner (1991) pp 253 3 Parkinson (1986) pp ; Hogbin (1929) pp ; Hogbin (1934) pp 90 1 Parkinson (1986) pp 0 Hogbin (1934) pp 90 1 Hogbin (1929) pp ; Hogbin (1934) pp 90 1 Hogbin (1929) pp ; Hogbin (1934) pp 90 2 "Hogbin (1929) pp ; Hogbin (1934) pp 90, 96-97" ? 3 Hogbin (1929) pp ; Hogbin (1934) pp 95-97 0 Hogbin (1929) pp ; Hogbin (1934) pp 95; Bayliss-Smith (1974) pp 1 Hogbin (1930a) pp 151 1 "Hogbin (1930a) pp 147-148, 150" 0 "Hogbin (1930a) pp 147-148, 150" 2 "Hogbin (1930a) pp 149, 150, 151; Hogbin (1936) pp 269" 2 Hogbin (1936) pp 269 2 Hogbin (1934) pp 168-172 0 Hogbin (1930a) pp 150 1 Hogbin (1930a) pp 162; Hogbin (1934) pp 179 0 "Hogbin (1930a) pp 148-149, 151, 164-165; Hogbin (1934) pp 143-144" 0 "Hogbin (1930a) pp 148-149, 151, 164-165; Hogbin (1934) pp 143-144, 177-182" 1 Hogbin (1934) pp 168-169 1 Hogbin (1934) pp 168-169 1 Sahlins (1958) pp 100 1 Sahlins (1958) pp 99 1 Sahlins (1958) pp 104 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 Goldman (1970) pp 410-411 0 Hogbin (1930a) pp ; Hogbin (1934) pp 166-209; Hogbin (1929) pp 0 Hogbin (1934) pp 166-209 3 Hogbin (1934) pp 94 2 "Hogbin (1930b) pp 98, 102" 0 Hogbin (1930b) pp ; Hogbin (1930c) pp 2 Hogbin (1930b) pp 112; Hogbin (1929) pp 90 0 Hogbin (1930b) pp ; Hogbin (1930c) pp 0 Hogbin (1930b) pp ; Hogbin (1930c) pp 3 Donner (1991) pp 253-254 1 Donner (1991) pp 253-254 0 Kile et al. (2000) pp 6 1 Ethnologue (Ontong Java) (2014) pp ? 2 Donner (1991) pp 254 ? 2 Donner (1991) pp 254; Christensen (2011) pp 9 ? 0 Christensen (2011) pp 10 0 Christensen (2011) pp 10 3 Donner (1991) pp 255 2 Nau & Davidson (1996) pp 23-34 0 Nau & Davidson (1996) pp 21-64 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Kile et al. (2000) pp 8; Donner (1991) pp 255 1 Kile et al. (2000) pp 8 ? ? 2 Donner (1991) pp 254 2 Donner (1991) pp 254 Paiwan "The Paiwan inhabit the southern tip of Taiwan. They are known, among other things, for their belligerence towards occupying powers - subjugation of the Paiwan by the Chinese and Japanese was a long and bloody process. Historically, they worshipped a number of supernatural beings, the most important of which were ancestral spirits. Some of these spirits were believed to inhabit sacred knives and swords. " pwn 177; 806; 807; 808 1875-1900 Tan (2003) pp 190; McGovern (1922) pp 111-119; Lebar (1975) pp 128-129 1 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp 0 Tan (2003) pp 192 305.4 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 22.1 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 120.8 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 32260 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 3952 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 20000 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 5 2 Lebar (1975) pp 130 ? 1 Lebar (1975) pp 130 3 Chiang (1993) pp 45-49 1 Tan (2003) pp 192 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 19; Baldick (2013) pp 5 4 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 12-14; Lebar (1975) pp 130 2 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 13 1 Lebar (1975) pp 131; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 13 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 131; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 12, 13" 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 131; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 12, 13" 0 Lebar (1975) pp 130-131; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 12-14; Chiang (1993) pp 30-38 1 Lebar (1975) pp 131 1 "Matsuzawa (1989) pp 12, 13; Lebar (1975) pp 131" 1 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 13 1 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 199 1 McGovern (1922) pp 134-136; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 199; Ferrell (1969) pp 44-45 2 Ferrell (1969) pp 44-45 3 Tan (2002) pp 170; McGovern (1922) pp 136 2 Lebar (1975) pp 133; McGovern (1922) pp 136 2 Lebar (1975) pp 133; McGovern (1922) pp 136 2 Ferrell (1969) pp 44-45 1 "Matsuzawa (1989) pp 90, 93" 1 Tan (2003) pp 195 1 Tan (2003) pp 195 0 Ferrell (1969) pp 44 ? 1 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 76 1 McGovern (1922) pp 161; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 89 ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 133; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 188-189, 200-202" 1 "Lebar (1975) pp 133; McGovern (1922) pp 117-118, 136" ? 4 Lebar (1975) pp 130 1 McGovern (1922) pp 191 0 McGovern (1922) pp 186-192 1 "McGovern (1922) pp 185, 186-187" 0 "McGovern (1922) pp 186-192, 192" 2 McGovern (1922) pp 187 3 Chiang (1993) pp 45-54 2 Chiang (1993) pp 45-51 ? 2 Chen (2006) pp 3 3 Law (2002) pp 66 2 Chiang (1993) pp 45-54 ? 2 Chiang (1993) pp 44; Lebar (1975) pp 130 ? 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp ; Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Ethnologue (Map of Taiwan) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Tan (2003) pp 190; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 268 2 Tan (2002) pp 190; Matsuzawa (1989) pp 268 0 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 231; Lebar (1975) pp 130 5 Matsuzawa (1989) pp 231; Lebar (1975) pp 130 0 "Matsuzawa (1989) pp 231-232, 268; Tan (2003) pp 190; Tan (2002) pp" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 "Tan (2003) pp 192, 193" 1 Tan (2003) pp 190 ? Tan (2003) pp 191; Tan (2002) pp 175 ? 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 131, 132" 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 131, 132" Palau "Palau, or Belau, is a group of islands in Micronesia. Missionary efforts to Palau began in the 1890s, and since the mid-twentieth century most Palauans have been Christian. However, elements of the indigenous religion survive in the syncretic religion Modekngei, which arose during, and in opposition to, Japanese rule." pau 109 1775-1800 Force (1960) pp 66-71; Gorenflo (1996) pp 42 4 Force (1960) pp 22-23 307 "Force (1960) pp 22, 27; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 2507.2 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7.4 "Force (1960) pp 21, 22-23; Google Maps (2014) pp" 134.6 "Force (1960) pp 21, 22-23; Google Maps (2014) pp" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Babelthuap) (2014) pp 370 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Babelthuap) (2014) pp 217 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Babelthuap) (2014) pp 25000 Gorenflo (1996) pp 46-47 4 Force (1960) pp 32-34; Gorenflo (1996) pp 46-47 2 Parmentier (1991) pp 27 1 Parmentier (1991) pp 26-27; Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 70-72; Leibowitz (1996) pp 9; Ferreira (1987) pp 108-118 4 Force (1960) pp 66-75 2 "Force (1960) pp 22,, 66-68" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Force (1960) pp 66-75 0 Force (1960) pp 66-75 1 Force (1960) pp 66-69 4 Force (1960) pp 28; Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 22 2 Force (1960) pp 28 0 Force (1960) pp 28 2 "Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 22, 37-38; Force (1960) pp 28" 1 "Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 22, 37-38; Force (1960) pp 28" 3 "Force (1960) pp 28, 30" ? 2 "Force (1960) pp 28, 30; Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 19-22, 38" 2 Adams & Gibbons (1997) pp 49 1 Hisakatsu (1995) pp 153 2 Kubary (1969) pp 28-32 2 Kubary (1969) pp 28-32 2 Kubary (1969) pp 5-7; Machiko (2002) pp 34-35 2 "Kubary (1969) pp 15, 16" 2 Kubary (1969) pp 15-16 2 Kubary (1969) pp 29; Machiko (2002) pp 37-39 1 Machiko (2002) pp 34-39; Hisakatsu (1995) pp 179 1 "Kubary (1969) pp 4, 6" 1 "Kubary (1969) pp 4-5, 5; Machiko (2002) pp 32-33" 1 Hisakatsu (1993) pp 9; Kubary (1969) pp 2 0 Hisakatsu (1996) pp 9-13 1 Hisakatsu (1993) pp 245 1 Hisakatsu (1993) pp 245 ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 45-46; Force (1960) pp 56-57 1 "Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 72; Ferreira (1987) pp 108-126, 118" 1 "Hisakatsu (1995) pp 152, 153" 3 Machiko (2002) pp 35; Ferreira (1987) pp 213; Force (1960) pp 32-34 2 Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 2-3; Hisakatsu (1993) pp 246-247 0 Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 1-7 1 Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 2 0 Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 5 0 Palau Community Action Agency (1976) pp 1-7 3 Force (1960) pp 70-72; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palau) (2014) pp 0 Useem (1950) pp 142; Force (1960) pp 70-75 3 Force (1960) pp 73; Machiko (2002) pp 84; Gorenflo (1996) pp 83; Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp ; Matsumoto (2010) pp 136 3 Force (1960) pp 73; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palau) (2014) pp 2 Force (1960) pp 70-75 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palau) (2014) pp 2 "Johannes (1981) pp 4, 71" 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palau) (2014) pp 1 Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palau) (2014) pp 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palau) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp ; Force (1960) pp 70-71 2 Force (1960) pp 70-71 1 "Machiko (2002) pp 68-70, 73-75, 87-93; Force (1960) pp 70-71" 1 Machiko (2002) pp 70 2 Machiko (2002) pp 1; Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp 1 Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp 3 Machiko (2002) pp 1; Central Intelligence Agency (Palau) (2014) pp ? 2 Barnett (1949) pp 21 3 Barnett (1949) pp 21 Palawan Batak bya; plw 412; 265 1875-1900 "Eder (1987) pp 20-24, 51; Warren (1964) pp 3" 1 Warren (1964) pp 25 0 Warren (1964) pp 26 1080.8 Warren (1964) pp ii (map); Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 10.1 Warren (1964) pp ii (map); Google Maps (2014) pp 119.1 Warren (1964) pp ii (map); Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Rangin (1991) pp 216-217 11785 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palawan) (2014) pp 2085 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palawan) (2014) pp 24 700 Eder (1987) pp 22 1 Eder (1987) pp 29-31 4 Eder (1987) pp 151 4 Eder (1987) pp 151; Lebar (1975) pp 69 3 Eder (1987) pp 151-152 1 Warren (1964) pp 26; Eder (1987) pp 45-51 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Warren (1964) pp 100 1 Eder (1987) pp 21 2 "Warren (1964) pp 26, 113-115; Eder (1987) pp 45-51" 1 "Warren (1964) pp 3-24, 51; Eder (1987) pp 45-46" 3 "Warren (1964) pp 47; Eder (1987) pp 38-40, 44" 1 Warren (1964) pp 83 3 "Warren (1964) pp 43-46; Eder (1987) pp 41, 44" 3 Warren (1964) pp 43-46; Eder (1987) pp 41-43 3 Eder (1987) pp 41; Warren (1964) pp 46 2 Lebar (1975) pp 69 3 Eder (1987) pp 40-41 2 Eder (1987) pp 45-51 1 Eder (1987) pp 200 3 "Eder (1987) pp 199-200; Warren (1964) pp 83, 98-112" 2 Warren (1964) pp 103-107; Eder (1997) pp 16-18 ? "Warren (1964) pp 98-112, 100, 110" 0 Warren (1964) pp 98-112 0 "Warren (1964) pp 98-112, 113-116" 2 Warren (1964) pp 103-107 1 Warren (1964) pp 101 1 "Warren (1964) pp 6, 7-8" 1 "Warren (1964) pp 6, 7-8" 0 Warren (1964) pp 113-116 0 Warren (1964) pp 113-116 ? 1 Lebar (1975) pp 69 1 "Eder (1997) pp v, 16-18" 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 Warren (1964) pp 98 0 Warren (1964) pp 98-112; Lebar (1975) pp 69 0 Warren (1964) pp 98-112; Eder (1987) pp 199-200 4 "Warren (1964) pp 83, 99-100" 1 Warren (1964) pp 34 0 Warren (1964) pp 33-38 1 "Warren (1964) pp 36-37, 58-82" 0 "Warren (1964) pp 33-38, 58-82" 0 "Warren (1964) pp 33-38, 58-82" 3 Eder (1987) pp 168-169; Novellino (2009) pp 205 1 "Eder (1987) pp 60, 168-169" 3 Eder (1987) pp 60; Novellino (2009) pp 205 ? 2 Boissiere & Liswanti (2006) pp 7-8 2 Eder (1987) pp 168-169; Novellino (2009) pp 205 2 Novellino (2009) pp 205; Eder (1987) pp 52-102; Boissiere & Liswanti (2006) pp 8 2 Eder (1987) pp 71 ? ? ? 3 Boissiere & Liswanti (2006) pp 7 ? ? ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Boissiere & Liswanti (2006) pp 7 1 Boissiere & Liswanti (2006) pp 7 ? ? 1 Warren (1975B) pp 69; Eder (1987) pp 29-30 1 Warren (1975B) pp 69; Eder (1987) pp 29-30 Pohnpei "Pohnpei is a high island in Micronesia. It is famous for its enormous megalithic structures, which were formerly religious sites. The most impressive of these had, however, been abandoned by the time the islanders came into regular contact with Europeans. Pohnpei is believed to mean 'upon a stone altar', a reference to the myth that the founding settlers had built up the island, with the help of the gods, from an enormous altar. " pon 179 1825-1850 "Dobbin (2011) pp 81, 92-93" 1 Hanlon (1991) pp 267 533.6 Hanlon (1991) pp 267; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 4313.9 Hanlon (1991) pp 267 6.9 Hanlon (1991) pp 267; Google Maps (2014) pp 158.2 Hanlon (1991) pp 267; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Hanlon (1991) pp 267 336.7 Hanlon (1991) pp 267 778 Hanlon (1991) pp 267 10000 Hanlon (1991) pp 267; Riesenberg (1968) pp 5-6 3 Hanlon (1984) pp 267; Riesenberg (1968) pp 5-6; Hanlon (1988) pp 39 ? 2 Hanlon (1988) pp 44; Riesenberg (1968) pp 60 4 Hanlon (1988) pp 44-45; Riesenberg (1968) pp 60-62 1 Dobbin (2011) pp 81 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 "Dobbin (2011) pp 70-103, 81" 3 Christian (1899) pp 73; Murrill (1948) pp 155 2 Murrill (1948) pp 155 2 Christian (1899) pp 73 2 Christian (1899) pp 125 ? 3 Christian (1899) pp 73 1 Hanlon (1991) pp 268-269 2 "Christian (1899) pp 73, 126-127" 2 Hanlon (1991) pp 268 1 Dobbin (2011) pp 78 1 "Dobbin (2011) pp 70-103, 76-78, 97, 99" 2 Dobbin (2011) pp 76-77 1 "Dobbin (2011) pp 70-103, 73, 77-80, 94" 2 Dobbin (2011) pp 77; Riesenberg (1968) pp 58-60 2 Dobbin (2011) pp 92; Hanlon (1988) pp 4-6 2 "Dobbin (2011) pp 73, 76; Riesenberg (1968) pp 59" 1 Dobbin (2011) pp 92 ? Dobbin (2011) pp 78-80 1 "Dobbin (2011) pp 79, 79-80" ? Hanlon (1988) pp 4 ? 1 Riesenberg (1968) pp 58 1 Riesenberg (1968) pp 59 1 Riesenberg (1968) pp 60 1 Keesing (1984) pp 146 1 Keesing (1984) pp 146 1 Keesing (1984) pp 146; Petersen (1990) pp 40 1 Keesing (1984) pp 146; Petersen (1990) pp 40; Blust (2007) pp 409 0 Keesing (1984) pp 146; Blust (2007) pp 409 1 "Dobbin (2011) pp 87, 88; Hanlon (1988) pp 39" 0 Riesenberg (1968) pp 60-62 1 Dobbin (2011) pp 79 3 Hanlon (1988) pp 39 2 Hanlon (1988) pp 40-41 1 Christian (1899) pp 74 1 "Christian (1899) pp 74, 123" 2 Christian (1899) pp 74; Hanlon (1984) pp 41 0 "Christian (1899) pp 74, 122-124" 3 Petersen (1990) pp 7 2 "Petersen (1990) pp 7; Hanlon (1988) pp 144-145, 206" 3 Hanlon (1988) pp 206 ? 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp 2 Petersen (1990) pp 7 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp 1 Hanlon (1991) pp 268; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Pohnpei) (2014) pp 3 Hanlon (1991) pp 269; Machiko (2002) pp 90 2 Hanlon (1984) pp 41 0 Hanlon (1984) pp 3 "Hezel (1982) pp 142-158, 143, 156" ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp ; Dobbin (2011) pp 92-93 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Federated States of Micronesia) (2014) pp ? ? 1 Hanlon (1988) pp 39 3 Hanlon (1988) pp 39 Pukapuka pkp 152 1830-1855 Beaglehole (1938) pp 5 1 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 17, 384-385" 525.4 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 17, 384-385; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 7765.7 Beaglehole (1938) pp 17; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -10.9 Beaglehole (1938) pp 17; Google Maps (2014) pp -165.8 Beaglehole (1938) pp 17; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 17 1.3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Pukapuka Atoll) (2014) pp 30 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Pukapuka Atoll) (2014) pp 500 Borofsky (1991) pp 270; Beaglehole (1938) pp 12 2 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 12, 234" 4 Beaglehole (1938) pp 373-374 4 Beaglehole (1938) pp 373-374 4 Beaglehole (1938) pp 373 2 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 5, 375-410, 393-394, 400-410" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 5 3 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 25, 95, 81-83, 99, 104" 3 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 81-83, 99, 104" 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 104-107 0 Beaglehole (1938) pp 104-107 0 Beaglehole (1938) pp 104-107 2 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 95, 104" 1 Borofsky (1991) pp 271 3 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 48-49, 55-70, 95" 3 Beaglehole (1938) pp 90-91 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 311-312 0 Beaglehole (1938) pp 308-338 2 Beaglehole (1938) pp 313 1 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 308-338, 333, 336-337" 2 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 308, 310, 313-314" 2 Beaglehole (1938) pp 308-317 2 Beaglehole (1938) pp 308 1 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 314, 336" 0 Beaglehole (1938) pp 326 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 301 0 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 375-411, 375-377" ? Beaglehole (1938) pp 375-377 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 150 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 227 1 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 32, 309-310" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 233-246, 321-325" 0 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 308-338, 373-374" 1 Beaglehole (1938) pp 336 3 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 234, 237" 0 Beaglehole (1938) pp 153 0 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 153-157, 263-305" 1 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 155, 263-305" 0 Beaglehole (1938) pp 279 0 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 153-157, 263-305" 2 Beaglehole (1938) pp 5-6; Borofsky (1991) pp 270 0 Beaglehole (1938) pp 5-6 ? 2 Beaglehole (1938) pp 6; Ethnologue (Pukapuka) (2014) pp 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Cook Islands) (2014) pp 2 "Beaglehole (1938) pp 5-6, 270" ? ? Encyclopaedia Britannica (Pukapuka Atoll) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Cook Islands) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Cook Islands) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Cook Islands) (2014) pp 3 Borofsky (1991) pp 272; Beaglehole (1938) pp 5 1 Salisbury (2012) pp 491-492 0 Salisbury (2012) pp ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Cook Islands) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Cook Islands) (2014) pp ? ? 3 Beaglehole (1938) pp 219; Borofsky (1991) pp 272 2 Beaglehole (1938) pp 219; Borofsky (1991) pp 171 Puyuma pyu 271; 811; 810; 759; 809 1870-1895 Cauquelin (2004) pp 105 1 Chang & Goodenough (1996) pp 37 0 Chang & Goodenough (1996) pp 37 318.8 Chang & Goodenough (1996) pp 37; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 22.8 Chang & Goodenough (1996) pp 37; Google Maps (2014) pp 121.1 Chang & Goodenough (1996) pp 37; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Sun et al (2000) pp 302 32260 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 3952 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 4000 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 17, 142; Lebar (1972) pp 123" 3 "Schroder (1966) pp 268, 278" 3 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 130, 147-148" 1 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 2, 26-27, 34" 2 Cauquelin (2004) pp 34 1 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 17, 28-36" 2 Blust (1996) pp 125-128; Trejaut et al (2005) pp 1362 0 "Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Cauquelin (2004) pp 46, 153" 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Baldick (2013) pp 5; Manthorpe (2005) pp 104 3 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 196, 209-212" 3 Cauquelin (2004) pp 209 3 Cauquelin (2004) pp 216-217 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp 203-204 3 Cauquelin (2004) pp 203-204 2 Cauquelin (2004) pp 207 1 Lebar (1975) pp 124 2 Cauquelin (2004) pp 207 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp 203-217 1 Cauquelin (2004) pp 65 2 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 50, 52" 2 Cauquelin (2004) pp 50-51 3 Lebar (1975) pp 125 2 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 51, 52, 187-190; Lebar (1975) pp 125" 2 Lebar (1975) pp 125 2 Lebar (1975) pp 125; Baldick (2013) pp 39; Cauquelin (2004) pp 49 1 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 175-176, 193" 1 Cauquelin (2004) pp 51-52 1 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 166, 173" 2 Cauquelin (2004) pp 28 0 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 28-29, 234-235" 0 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 19-37, 49-71, 84-152" 1 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 89-90, 148" 0 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 19-37, 49-71, 84-152, 196-224" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 Lebar (1975) pp 126 1 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 139, 141, 149-152" 1 Cauquelin (2004) pp 50 2 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 57, 65" 1 Cauquelin (2004) pp 32 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp ; Baldick (2013) pp 20-21 3 "Cauquelin (2004) pp 5-11, 14, 17-18, 105-110" ? Cauquelin (2004) pp 105-110; Lebar (1975) pp 123 3 Huteson (2003) pp 5 3 Huteson (2003) pp 11-12 3 Cauquelin (2004) pp 207 2 "Huteson (2003) pp 5-11, 7, 14, 17-18, 105-110" 3 Huteson (2003) pp 7-8 2 Huteson (2003) pp 7-8 2 Huteson (2003) pp 6 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 184; Huteson (2003) pp 6 2 Wang et al (2004) pp 353 3 Lebar (1975) pp 125; Cauquelin (2004) pp 68 2 Cauquelin (2004) pp 68 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp 68-70 ? 0 Cauquelin (2004) pp 68-70 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Cauquelin (2004) pp 68-70 1 Cauquelin (2004) pp 68 ? ? 1 Strouthes (1993A) pp 257 3 Strouthes (1993A) pp 257 Rapa Nui "The Pacific island of Rapanui (Easter Island) represents the easternmost point of known Austronesian settlement. The island is famous for its stone statues (moai), which probably represented founding ancestors or chiefs. It is widely argued that Easter Island had suffered a demographic and cultural collapse several decades prior to European contact. This collapse, sometimes known as the ""1680 event"", has been attributed, most famously by Diamond (2005), to ecological overexploitation. However, the reasons for the event, as well as whether it occurred at all, are controversial. " rap 264 1835-1860 Metraux (1940) pp 42-43 1 Metraux (1940) pp 8 2076.3 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 12581.7 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -27.1 Metraux (1940) pp 8; Google Maps (2014) pp -109.4 Metraux (1940) pp 8; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Metraux (1940) pp 7 163 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Easter Island) (2014) pp 600 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Easter Island) (2014) pp 3000 Metraux (1940) pp 20 3 Kirch (1984) pp 277; Metraux (1940) pp 20-21 1 Metraux (1940) pp 145-147 2 Hays (1991A) pp 55 3 Metraux (1940) pp 36-49 2 "Hays (1991A) pp 53, 55" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Hays (1991A) pp 53; Metraux (1940) pp 314 4 Hays (1991A) pp 53-54; Metraux (1940) pp 14 2 "Hays (1991A) pp 53-54; Metraux (1940) pp 18, 331, 332; Kirch (1984) pp 271" 2 "Metraux (1940) pp 19, 38-39" 2 Kirch (1984) pp 271; Metraux (1940) pp 19 0 Kirch (1984) pp 271; Metraux (1940) pp 18-19 2 Metraux (1940) pp 191-192; Kirch (1984) pp 265 1 Hanson (1991) pp 274 2 "Hays (1991A) pp 54; Kirch (1984) pp 265, 261; Metraux (1940) pp 172-192" 2 Hays (1991A) pp 54; Metraux (1940) pp 136-137 1 Metraux (1940) pp 310 2 Metraux (1940) pp 316-317 2 Metraux (1940) pp 316-317 1 "Metraux (1940) pp 308-341, 319-320" 2 Metraux (1940) pp 316-317 2 Metraux (1940) pp 316-317 3 "Metraux (1940) pp 309-316, 331-341; McCall (1994) pp 40" ? 2 Metraux (1940) pp 119 1 Metraux (1940) pp 119 1 Metraux (1940) pp 314 ? Marck (1996A) pp 223 1 Metraux (1940) pp 328 ? 1 Metraux (1940) pp 328 ? 1 Kirch (1984) pp 277; Metraux (1940) pp 130 1 "Metraux (1940) pp 130, 328" 2 Metraux (1940) pp 130-131 3 Metraux (1940) pp 120 2 Sahlins (1958) pp 54-55; Kirch (1984) pp 277 0 "Metraux (1940) pp 149-151, 329-343" 1 "Metraux (1940) pp 118, 329-343" 3 Kirch (1984) pp 277 1 Metraux (1940) pp 240-248 0 Metraux (1940) pp 219-248 1 Metraux (1940) pp 228 0 Metraux (1940) pp 219-248 0 Metraux (1940) pp 219-248 3 "Hays (1991A) pp 53, 54" 0 Delsing (2009) pp 78-90 2 Hays (1991A) pp 53; Makihara (2005) pp 728 3 Makihara (2005) pp 727-728 3 Delsing (2009) pp 325-334 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Easter Island) (2014) pp 54 3 Hays (1991A) pp 54; Metraux (1940) pp 47-48 1 "Delsing (2009) pp 66, 101-133" 2 Delsing (2009) pp 7 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Easter Island) (2014) pp ; Delsing (2009) pp 15 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Easter Island) (2014) pp 3 Levinson (1991) pp 55 2 Metraux (1940) pp 44 0 Metraux (1940) pp 44 4 Metraux (1940) pp 44 ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Delsing (2009) pp 30 ? ? 3 Metraux (1940) pp 120 2 Metraux (1940) pp 120 Rarotonga "Rarotonga is a high island in the southern Cook Islands. The islanders converted to Christianity in the 1820s and 1830s, and information on the indigenous religion is fragmentary. We do know that the Rarotongans worshipped some of the great Pan-Polynesian gods such as Rongo and Tangaroa, as well as more local deities such as the deified founding ancestor Tangiia. These gods were represented by enormous wooden images, which were destroyed during the conversion process. " rar 58 1785-1810 Campbell (2002A) pp 224-225; Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 20-21 1 Campbell (2002B) pp 148 203.6 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 9086.3 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -21.2 Google Maps (2014) pp -159.8 Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Campbell (2002B) pp 148 67.1 Cook Islands Census (2011) pp 7 653 Campbell (2002B) pp 148 7000 "McArthur (1967) pp 164, 167" 3 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 6 3 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 14 2 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 14-16 4 Allen (1996) pp 17 2 "Allen (1996) pp 16-18; Campbell (2002A) pp 223-224, 224-225" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 20-21; Campbell (2002A) pp 224-225 4 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 15-16 2 "Campbell (2003) pp 13, 14" 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 15-16 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 15 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 15 3 Mokoroa (1981) pp 268; Tiraa-Passfield (1997) pp 16 1 Crocombe & Crocombe (1991) pp 41 3 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 15; Buck (1928) pp 57; Mokoroa (1981) pp 268 0 Campbell (2003) pp 12-13; Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 15-16 1 Gill (1856) pp 16-17; Te Ariki-tara-are et al (1899A) pp 71 0 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 10-14; Gill (1856) pp 11-19; Gill (1892) pp 20-24 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 10-14; Gill (1856) pp 11-19; Gill (1892) pp 20-24; Marck (1996A) pp 236 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 10-14; Gill (1856) pp 11-19; Gill (1892) pp 20-24; Lange (1986) pp 30 2 "Sissons (1989) pp 339, 342-343; Gill (1892) pp 24" 2 "Te Ariki-tara-are et al (1899A) pp 64-68, 70-74; Te Ariki-tara-are et al (1899B) pp 171-172; Williams (1837) pp 51-52; Sissons (1989) pp 338-339; Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 10-11" 3 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 10-11; Sissons (1989) pp 342 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 12-13 1 "Gill (1856) pp 14, 18; Gill (1892) pp 20, 22" 1 Gill (1892) pp 16 1 Marck (1996A) pp 235-236 1 "Marck (1996A) pp 224, 235-236" 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 14 1 Davis (1947) pp 198 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 14 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 12-13 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 12-13 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 12-13 1 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 12-13 3 "Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 7-8, 12-13" 2 Davis (1947) pp 199 0 Maretu & Crocombe (1983) pp 25-28; Gill (1856) pp 2-20; Gill (1892) pp 1 Gill (1856) pp 16 4 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 6 1 "Mangos & Utaga (2011) pp 51-52, 56, 57-58" 1 Mangos & Utaga (2011) pp 65-68 1 Gill (1892) pp 12 2 Gill (1892) pp 4; Davis (1947) pp 201 0 Gill (1856) pp ; Gill (1892) pp ; Davis (1947) pp 3 "Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 59-60, 62-64, 104, 107, 111-112; Scott (1991) pp 285-286, 298" 1 "Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 59-60, 62-64, 104, 107, 111-112, 119-121" 1 "Cook Islands Census (2011) pp 11-12; Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 78, 182" 2 Cook Islands Census (2011) pp Table 3.8; Ethnologue (Rarotonga) (2014) pp 3 Cook Islands Census (2011) pp 12 2 Williams (2001) pp 106 3 Cook Islands Census (2011) pp 16-19 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Cook Islands) (2014) pp 2 "Cook Islands Census (2011) pp Tables 1.1, 8.14" 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 174 2 Cook Islands Census (2011) pp 9 3 "Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 20-22, 24, 75; Cook Islands Census (2011) pp Table 2.4" 2 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 20-21 0 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 21-33 1 "Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 21-22, 24" 0 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp ; Sissons (2007) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Cook Islands Census (2011) pp Table 2.4 1 Cook Islands Census (2011) pp 2.4 ? ? 3 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 7-8 2 Gilson & Crocombe (1980) pp 7-8 Rejang rej 114 1760-1785 Marsden (1784) pp 1 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp 518.9 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -3.4 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 102.8 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 480793 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp 3800 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp ? ? ? 1 Lebar (1972) pp 34 4 "Lebar (1972) pp 31, 34" 1 Lebar (1972) pp 33 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 Jaspan (1967) pp 486 1 Jaspan & King (1981) pp 5 1 Marsden (1784) pp 259; Jaspan & King (1981) pp 5 4 "Marsden (1784) pp 56, 59, 72" 2 "Marsden (1784) pp 56-158, 58" 3 "Marsden (1784) pp 56, 94" 1 "Marsden (1784) pp 56-158, 96-97" 2 "Marsden (1784) pp 56-158, 97, 100, 149" 0 Marsden (1784) pp 56-158 2 Lebar (1972) pp 33 1 "Marsden (1784) pp 56-158, 144" 1 Marsden (1784) pp 140-158 ? 2 Jaspan (1967) pp 493; Jaspan & King (1981) pp 7 0 Marsden (1784) pp 254 2 Marsden (1784) pp 250-252; Jaspan & King (1981) pp 7 2 "Jaspan & King (1981) pp 5, 7; Marsden (1784) pp 252" 2 Jaspan & King (1981) pp 5-6 1 Marsden (1784) pp 250-252 1 Jaspan & King (1981) pp 10; Jaspan (1967) pp 479 ? ? ? ? ? 1 "Jaspan & King (1981) pp 8, 9" ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Boerger (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 ? ? ? 0 Lebar (1972) pp 34; Marsden (1784) pp 249-259 ? 3 "Lebar (1972) pp 33, 34" 0 Marsden (1784) pp 38-47 0 Marsden (1784) pp 38-47 2 Marsden (1784) pp 47 0 "Marsden (1784) pp 38-47, 248" 0 Marsden (1784) pp 38-47 3 Lebar (1972) pp 33; Jaspan & King (1981) pp 7; Birt (2008) pp 142 2 Lebar (1972) pp 33; Jaspan & King (1981) pp 7 1 Znoj (1998) pp 197 2 Ethnologue (Rejang) (2014) pp ; Birt (2008) pp 67 3 Nelson (1995) pp 214 2 "Jaspan & King (1981) pp 7, 12" ? 2 Znoj (1998) pp 202; Nelson (1995) pp 199; Birt (2008) pp 164 2 "Birt (2008) pp 92-94, 139" 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 158; Birt (2008) pp 139 ? 3 Lebar (1972) pp 34 1 Birt (2008) pp 95-96 0 Birt (2008) pp 95-96 3 Birt (2008) pp 95-96 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Rejang) (2014) pp ; Birt (2008) pp 132 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Rejang) (2014) pp 1 "Birt (2008) pp 51, 71" 2 Birt (2008) pp 71; Nelson (1995) pp 201 3 "Lebar (1972) pp 32, 33-34" 1 "Lebar (1972) pp 32, 33-34" Rennell and Bellona "Rennell and Bellona are two uplifted coral atolls located to the south of the main chain Solomon Islands. The two islands, who share an almost identical language and culture, are considered 'Polynesian outliers', as they are located outside of the 'Polynesian triangle' but are inhabited by people whose affinities are clearly Polynesian. The islanders, who converted en masse in 1938, were among the last in Polynesia to adopt Christianity. " mnv 559; 206 1910-1935 "Monberg (1962) pp 154-146, 150" 2 Ethnologue (Rennell-Bellona) (2014) pp 168.8 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5973 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -11.6 Google Maps (2014) pp 160.3 Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Wingham (1997) pp 7 840 Wingham (1997) pp 9-10 180 Wingham (1997) pp 9 1450 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 30; Monberg (1956) pp 8 2 "Birket-Smith (1969) pp 30, 116-117; Monberg (1962) pp 145-146; Monberg (1991) pp 19" 3 Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 16 1 Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 16 4 Kuschel (1988) pp 191-200 2 Monberg (1991) pp 7-8; Kuschel (1988) pp 191-200 0 "Bellwood (1995) pp 109, 123" 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Kuschel (1988) pp 195 4 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 56; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 16 2 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 80; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 16 0 Simmons & Gajdusek (1966) pp 159; Birket-Smith (1969) pp 76-77 1 Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 16; Birket-Smith (1969) pp 75 0 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 75 2 "Birket-Smith (1969) pp 14, 80-81; Monberg (1991) pp 8" 2 Hays (1991I) pp 277 2 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 64-75; Monberg (1991) pp 8 0 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 16 1 Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 17 0 "Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 17-19, 63-64; Monberg (1991) pp 23-97, 107-111; Birket-Smith (1969) pp 22-23, 45-54, 199-202" 1 Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 99-101 2 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 115-116; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 17; Monberg (1991) pp 116-118 2 Monberg (1991) pp 118-131 1 "Monberg (1991) pp 24, 63-71, 98-106" 3 "Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 17-19, 62-65; Monberg (1991) pp 44-84, 112-153" 1 "Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 305, 320, 338" 0 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 116; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 320; Monberg (1991) pp 115 2 Monberg (1991) pp 121-123 0 Monberg (1991) pp 23-24 0 Monberg (1991) pp 23-24; Birket-Smith (1969) pp 22 1 "Birket-Smith (1969) pp 41, 44" 1 Monberg (1991) pp 48 1 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 44 0 Blust (2007) pp 412; Keesing (1984) pp 146 0 Blust (2007) pp 412; Keesing (1984) pp 146 0 Blust (2007) pp 412; Keesing (1984) pp 146 ? ? 1 Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 17-18 0 "Birket-Smith (1969) pp 189; Monberg (1991) pp 157-174, 218-367" 0 "Birket-Smith (1969) pp 59-63; Monberg (1991) pp 157-174, 218-367; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 17-19" 3 "Birket-Smith (1969) pp 59-63; Monberg (1991) pp 157-174, 218-367" 1 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 107-110 1 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 114-115 1 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 38 0 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 111 0 Birket-Smith (1969) pp ; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 2 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 7; Kuschel (1988) pp 196-199 0 Kuschel (1988) pp 196 0 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 10-12 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 10 3 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 23 2 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 7 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 17-19 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 19-20 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 14 0 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 14 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 14 3 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 7; Monberg (1962) pp 145 1 "Monberg (1962) pp 145, 149-150" 0 Monberg (1962) pp 1 Monberg (1962) pp 145-150 0 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 5; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 19 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 6 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001B) pp 6 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 5; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 19 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 5; Elbert & Monberg (1965) pp 19 3 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 112 1 Birket-Smith (1969) pp 112 Roti "Like its neighbour Savu, Roti is dry and not very fertile. Historically, the islanders subsisted primarily upon the sap of the lontar palm, which grows abundantly on the island. The indigenous Rotinese religion involved two classes of spirits: spirits of the inside (benevolent ancestral spirits), and spirits of the outside (malevolent spirits of unknown origin). While Christianity has been practiced on Roti for centuries, most of the population did not convert until well into the twentieth century. " twu 115 1815-1840 Fox (1993) pp 214; Fox (1973) pp 342 1 Fox (1993) pp 212 12 Fox (1993) pp 212; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 2458.5 Fox (1993) pp 212; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -10.7 Fox (1993) pp 212; Google Maps (2014) pp 123.2 Fox (1993) pp 212; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 "Harris (2011) pp 163, 167" 1226 Trainor (2005) pp 121 440 Trainor (2005) pp 121 40000 Fox (1977) pp 149 3 "Fox (1977) pp 149, 153" 3 Fox (1993) pp 214; Fox (1977) pp 81 ? Fox (1993) pp 214; Fox (1977) pp 79-80 4 Fox (1977) pp 127-159 1 Fox (1977) pp 61-159 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Fox (1973) pp 346-368 0 Carnegie (2010) pp 460 1 Fox (1993) pp 214; Fox (1973) pp 346-368 3 Fox (1977) pp 29-30; Fox (1993) pp 213 4 "Fox (1977) pp 23-24, 29; Fox (1993) pp 213" 2 "Fox (1977) pp 27-47, 29, 41-43; Fox (1993) pp 213" 1 Fox (1993) pp 213 1 Fox (1993) pp 213 2 Fox (1977) pp 28; Fox (1993) pp 213 4 Fox (1993) pp 214 1 Fox (1977) pp 28; Fox (1993) pp 213; Fox (1973) pp 345-346 2 "Fox (1977) pp 17-47, 36" 1 Fox (1973) pp 346 0 Fox (1973) pp 342-368 0 "Fox (1973) pp 342-368, 346" 3 "Fox (1973) pp 342-368, 346-349" 2 "Fox (1973) pp 342-368, 348" 0 Fox (1973) pp 342-368 1 "Fox (1973) pp 342-368, 346, 353" 1 Fox (1973) pp 347 1 "Fox (1973) pp 354, 363-363" 2 Fox (1973) pp 358-363 ? ? ? 1 Fox (1973) pp 363-363 ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp 261 1 Blevins (2008) pp 261 1 Blevins (2008) pp 261 ? ? 1 Fox (1977) pp 85 1 Fox (1973) pp 353; Fox (1993) pp 214 1 Fox (1973) pp 360-361 3 Fox (1977) pp 85 ? ? ? ? ? 3 "Carnegie (2010) pp 462, 471" 1 Carnegie (2010) pp 462 0 "Carnegie (2010) pp 460-462, 466" 1 Carnegie (2010) pp 466-467 3 Fox (1993) pp 212 2 Fox (1993) pp 212 2 Carnegie (2010) pp 462; Fox (1993) pp 213 1 Fox (1993) pp 213; Carnegie (2010) pp 462 ? 1 Google Maps (2014) pp ; National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 162; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ? 3 Carnegie (2010) pp 460 0 Fox (1977) pp 129 0 Fox (1993) pp 214 1 Fox (1983) pp 15 0 Fox (1983) pp 4 Carnegie (2010) pp 460 1 Carnegie (2010) pp 460 ? ? 3 "Fox (1993) pp 213, 214" 2 "Fox (1993) pp 213, 214" Roviana "Roviana is the name given to a large lagoon on the south coast of New Georgia in the Western Solomon Islands, to the people living on the shores of this lagoon, and to the language spoken to these people. The people of Roviana were one of the few peoples in the Solomon Islands to practice headhunting. In the second half of the nineteenth century, the Roviana and their allies conducted extensive headhunting raids upon islands to the east, resulting in widespread depopulation. " rug 117 1875-1900 Sheppard et al (2004) pp 125; Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 298 4 Sheppard et al (2000) pp 12; Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 5534.9 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.1 Thomas (2003) pp 2; Google Maps (2014) pp 157.5 Thomas (2003) pp 2; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 299 1470 Haynes (1990) pp 240 843 Haynes (1990) pp 240 3500 Nagaoka (2011) pp 313-315; Somerville (1897) pp 359 2 Nagaoka (2011) pp 318 2 Aswani (2008) pp 186 2 Aswani (2008) pp 186 1 "Aswani (2008) pp 185, 186" 1 "Aswani & Sheppard (2003) pp S56, S62" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109; Nagaoka (2011) pp 25 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Aswani & Sheppard (2003) pp S62 4 Furusawa & Ohtsuka (2006) pp 30; Somerville (1897) pp 380-381 2 Somerville (1897) pp 380-381 1 Somerville (1897) pp 381 2 Somerville (1897) pp 381 2 Somerville (1897) pp 381 3 Somerville (1897) pp 381; Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 299 ? 3 Somerville (1897) pp 381; Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 299 3 Somerville (1897) pp 381; Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 296-297 1 Thomas (2003) pp 180-181 1 Somerville (1897) pp 383-385; Nagaoka (1999) pp 25 2 Somerville (1897) pp 383; Nagaoka (1999) pp 25 2 "Walter et al (2004) pp 150, 152-153" 2 "Thomas et al (2001) pp 556, 559; Sheppard et al (2000) pp 11" 2 Thomas et al (2001) pp 566-567 1 Goldie (1909) pp 30; Nagaoka (1999) pp 17 1 Aswani (2000) pp 59; Thomas (2003) pp 82 0 Somerville (1897) pp 383 2 Thomas (2003) pp ; Walter et al (2004) pp 150-151 ? ? 0 Somerville (1897) pp 383-393 ? 0 Somerville (1897) pp 383-393 1 Walter et al (2004) pp 154 1 Thomas (2003) pp 236; Walter et al (2004) pp 154 1 Walter et al (2004) pp 154 1 Walter et al (2004) pp 154; Sheppard et al (2000) pp 11 3 Walter et al (2004) pp 154; Aswani & Sheppard (2003) pp S55 2 "Aswani (2008) pp 181, 183-184; Thomas (2003) pp 112" 1 Aswani (2008) pp 186; Thomas (2003) pp 106-107 1 Walter et al (2004) pp 153 ? 0 Somerville (1897) pp 365 1 Somerville (1897) pp 365 1 Somerville (1897) pp 361-362 0 Somerville (1897) pp 394 0 "Somerville (1897) pp 362-365, 394" 3 Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 298; Thomas (2003) pp 133 2 Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 298; Thomas (2003) pp 132 0 Aswani (2002) pp 275-278 ? 3 Terrill & Dunn (2003) pp 191 2 Thomas (2003) pp 133; Kile et al. (2000) pp 7-8 2 Aswani & Furusawa (2007) pp 549 2 Aswani & Furusawa (2007) pp 549 1 Furusawa & Ohtsuka (2006) pp 30; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 180; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 0 Furusawa & Ohtsuka (2006) pp 30 3 Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 316; McDougall (2009) pp 480; McDougall (2008) pp 4 2 McDougall (2008) pp 5 0 "Brown (1908) pp 3, 515-525, 531; McDougall (2008) pp 5" ? 2 McDougall (2008) pp 4; Nagaoka (1999) pp 119 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 316; McDougall (2008) pp 4 1 Walter & Sheppard (2000) pp 316; McDougall (2008) pp 4 2 McDougall (2008) pp 4; Nagaoka (1999) pp 119 ? 2 Walter et al (2004) pp 154; Thomas (2003) pp 100 3 Walter et al (2004) pp 154; Thomas (2003) pp 100 Sama Dilaut (Tawi-Tawi) "The Sama Dilaut (more often known as the Bajau or Bajau Laut) are one of the ethnic groups of Southeast Asia known as the 'Sea Gypsies'. Linguistically, they are a subset of the Sama ethnic group of the Southern Philippines, most of which are settled and heavily Islamised. Historically, the Sama Dilaut ('Sama of the Sea') have been distinguishable from other Sama on the basis of their maritime mode of life and lesser degree of Islamisation. Today, virtually all Sama Dilaut are mainstream Muslims, and most are settled. However, the Sama Dilaut of the Tawi-Tawi islands maintained their traditional religion and lifestyle until the 1970s. Re: Ethonyms applied to this group: ""From the time the Sama Dilaut first appeared into the literature, confusion has reigned regarding their name. Their autonym is 'Sama' and if they need to distinguish themselves from the shore-dwelling Sama people, they call themselves 'Sama Dilaut' ('Sama of the Sea'). In eastern Borneo, other people call all Sama people 'Bajau' and the Sama Dilaut are called 'Bajau Laut' (""Bajau of the sea""). 'Bajau' is apparently an Indonesian name name for boat-dwelling people that was transferred to the Sama people in Borneo, both land-dwelling and boat-dwelling. In the Sulu Archipelago, 'Bajau' is commonly used by outsiders for the Sama Dilaut, but not for other Sama people. The earliest visitors to Sulu referred to the Sama Dilaut as 'Bajau' and that name became established in the ethnographic literature for the full-time and part-time boat-dwelling Samal of Sulu. I followed that tradition and referred to the Sama Dilaut as 'Bajau' in previous publications. I was always uncomfortable about doing so and in recent years have become increasingly so ... It is time for 'Sama Dilaut' to become established in the ethnographic literature as the name for the sea-dwelling Sama people of the Sulu archipelago and eastern Borneo."" (Nimmo, 2001, pp 1-2) " sml 443 1945-1970 Nimmo (2001) pp 1; Nimmo (1990A) pp 3; Nimmo (1990B) pp 196-197 4 "Nimmo (2001) pp 19, 43-46" 0 Nimmo (2001) pp 38 1374 Nimmo (2001) pp 19; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5.1 Nimmo (2001) pp 19; Google Maps (2014) pp 119.8 Nimmo (2001) pp 19; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tawi-Tawi) (2014) pp 620 Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp ? 1600 Nimmo (2001) pp 21 2 Nimmo (2001) pp 127; Sather (1993) pp 34 4 Nimmo (2001) pp 129; Sather (1993) pp 34 4 Sather (1993) pp 34 4 Sather (1993) pp 34; Nimmo (2001) pp 218 1 Nimmo (2001) pp 38 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Nimmo (2001) pp 139-182 2 Nimmo (2001) pp 139; Nimmo (1990B) pp 197 1 Nimmo (2001) pp 213; Nimmo (1990B) pp 197-198 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 39, 100-102" 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 39, 100, 102" 0 Nimmo (2001) pp 102; Sather (1997) pp 96 1 Sather (1997) pp 96 0 Sather (1997) pp 96 2 "Nimmo (2001) pp 81, 99-100, 102" 3 Sather (1993) pp 33 3 "Nimmo (2001) pp 81, 83, 85-98, 102" 3 "Nimmo (2001) pp 39, 102" 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 143, 174-175" 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 139-182, 142, 145-146" 0 Nimmo (2001) pp 139-182 3 "Nimmo (2001) pp 139-182, 143-144, 155" 0 Nimmo (2001) pp 139-182 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 34, 139-182" 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 139-182, 141-142" 1 Nimmo (2001) pp 143-144 0 "Nimmo (2001) pp 143-145, 179-182" 1 Nimmo (2001) pp 144 ? Nimmo (2001) pp 141 ? 0 Nimmo (2001) pp 104-182 1 Nimmo (2001) pp 174-175 0 "Nimmo (2001) pp 81-103, 139-182" 0 Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 "Nimmo (2001) pp 139-182, 151" 0 Nimmo (2001) pp 146-182; Sather (1997) pp 62 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 84, 144, 174-175" 4 "Nimmo (2001) pp 49, 104-138, 166-167" 0 "Nimmo (2001) pp 37-38, 168-182" 0 "Nimmo (2001) pp 37-38, 168-182" 2 "Nimmo (2001) pp 168, 171-172" 2 "Nimmo (1990B) pp 168, 172-174" 0 "Nimmo (2001) pp 37-38, 168-182" 3 Nimmo (2001) pp 213; Nimmo (1990B) pp 196 1 Nimmo (2001) pp 218; Nimmo (1990B) pp 196 3 Nimmo (2001) pp 218; Nimmo (1990B) pp 196 ? ? 2 Nimmo (2001) pp 213; Nimmo (1990B) pp 196 2 Nimmo (2001) pp 227 2 Nimmo (1965) pp 227 2 Nimmo (2001) pp 220-221 1 "Nimmo (2001) pp 221, 227" 2 Nimmo (2001) pp 220 3 Nimmo (1990B) pp 196-197 0 Nimmo (1990B) pp 196-198 0 Nimmo (1990B) pp 196-197 3 Nimmo (1990B) pp 196-197 ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 2 Nimmo (2001) pp 232 ? ? 1 Sather (1993) pp 33 1 Sather (1993) pp 33 Samoa "Samoa is a group of large, volcanic islands in western Polynesia. In pre-Christian times, Samoans believed in a range of supernatural beings. Pan-Polynesian gods such as Tagaloa, conceived as the creator of the world in Samoa, were present. However, beings called atiu, which had more local powers and, according to the interpretation of Cain (1971), were the spirits of miscarried or aborted children. Today, Samoans are overwhelmingly Christian, the largest denominations being Protestant. " smo 118 1805-1830 Bargatzky (1991) pp 286-287; Cain (1971) pp 174 4 Keesing (1934) pp 19 366.7 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7758.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -13.9 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Keesing (1934) pp 19 -171.8 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Keesing (1934) pp 19 2 Bargatzky (1991) pp 286 1091 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Upolu) (2014) pp 1100 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Upolu) (2014) pp 60000 Kirch (1984) pp 19; Green (2007) pp 203; Gilson (1970) pp 6 4 Kirch (1984) pp 37; Keesing (1934) pp 48-52 4 Keesing (1934) pp 59 2 Bargatzky (1991) pp 288; Keesing (1934) pp 60-61 2 "Gunson (1990) pp 176-177, 179; Keesing (1934) pp 60" 1 Gunson (1990) pp 179 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Bargatzky (1991) pp 286-287 4 Buck (1930) pp 127-128; Bargatzky (1991) pp 287 1 "Buck (1930) pp 127-128, 546-551, 546" 2 "Buck (1930) pp 119, 127" 2 "Buck (1930) pp 119, 127, 523-544" 2 "Buck (1930) pp 119, 127, 523-544" 2 "Buck (1930) pp 119, 127, 136, 418" 2 Bargatzky (1991) pp 288 3 Buck (1930) pp 418-522 0 Bargatzky (1991) pp 287 1 Stair (1896) pp 56 2 "Stair (1896) pp 46-47; Turner (1884) pp 16-77, 17-18, 21, 24-25" 1 "Stair (1896) pp 46-47; Turner (1884) pp 16-77, 21, 24-25; Marck (1996A) pp 224" 1 "Stair (1896) pp 38-40; Turner (1884) pp 16-77, 144-150" 2 Stair (1896) pp 36; Cain (1971) pp 174 1 "Craig (2004) pp 88, 104, 114, 205; Stair (1896) pp 36; Turner (1884) pp 16-77; Cain (1971) pp 174" 2 "Stair (1896) pp 37; Cain (1971) pp 173, 174" 1 "Stair (1896) pp 42, 47" 0 Stair (1896) pp 38 0 Stair (1896) pp 38-40 1 Craig (2004) pp 46; Stair (1896) pp 35-36 1 Craig (2004) pp 45; Marck (1996A) pp 224; Schoeffel (1978) pp 70 1 Sahlins (1958) pp 36-37 1 Cain (1971) pp 176-178 1 Meleisea (1987) pp 9 1 Schoeffel (1978) pp 70-71 1 Schoeffel (1978) pp 70-71 1 Schoeffel (1978) pp 71; Keesing (1934) pp 146 2 Schoeffel (1978) pp 70-71 3 Schoeffel (1978) pp 70-71 2 Hanson (1973) pp 3 0 "Turner (1884) pp 16-77, 189-197; Stair (1896) pp ; Meleisea (1987) pp 1-45" 1 Stair (1896) pp 47-48 3 Gilson (1970) pp 15; Stair (1896) pp 37 2 Gilson (1970) pp 14; Buck (1930) pp 635-661 1 Buck (1930) pp 658; Holmes (1958) pp 38-60 0 Buck (1930) pp 627-628 2 Holmes (1958) pp 48; Kramer (1995) pp 65 0 Buck (1930) pp 627-628 3 Bargatzky (1991) pp 287 0 "Meleisea (1987) pp 42, 64-88" 0 "Meleisea (1987) pp 31, 43, 106-107, 120-121, 129, 150, 156-170; Central Intelligence Agency (American Samoa) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Samoa) (2014) pp" 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Samoa) (2014) pp 3 Central Intelligence Agency (American Samoa) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Samoa) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Meleisea (1987) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Keighley (2006) pp 113 2 Bargatzky (1991) pp 287; Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (American Samoa) (2014) pp 3 Bargatzky (1991) pp 287-288 2 Bargatzky (1991) pp 287 0 Gilson (1970) pp 69-114 1 Gilson (1970) pp 74-76 1 "Freeman (1958) pp 4-13, 19, 21-22; Central Intelligence Agency (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (American Samoa) (2014) pp" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Central Intelligence Agency (Samoa) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (American Samoa) (2014) pp 1 Central Intelligence Agency (American Samoa) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (Samoa) (2014) pp 2 Va'ai (2012) pp 79-80 ? 3 Bargatzky (1991) pp 288 2 Bargatzky (1991) pp 288 Savu hvn 119; 482 1835-1860 Fox (1977) pp 165 2 Fox (1979) pp 145 77 Ethnologue (Map of Nusa Tenggara and Southern Maluku) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 2351.7 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -10.5 Fox (1977) pp 5; Google Maps (2014) pp 121.9 Fox (1977) pp 5; Google Maps (2014) pp ? 697 Fox (1972) pp 77 250 Fox (1972) pp 78 30000 Fox (1977) pp 168 3 "Fox (1972) pp 77, 79; Fox (1977) pp 168" ? ? Fox (1972) pp 79 4 Fox (1979) pp 160-165; Fox (1972) pp 78-79 1 Fox (1977) pp 160-165 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 1 Fox (1977) pp 166 1 Fox (1972) pp 78; Fox (1977) pp 166 3 "Fox (1977) pp 23-24, 29-30; Fox (1972) pp 78" 4 Fox (1977) pp 23-24; Fox (1972) pp 78 3 "Fox (1972) pp 78; Fox (1977) pp 35-38, 41-46" 1 Fox (1972) pp 77 1 Fox (1972) pp 77 2 Fox (1977) pp 28; Fox (1979) pp 152 1 Lebar (1972) pp 79 2 Fox (1977) pp 78 0 Fox (1977) pp 17-57; Fox (1972) pp 78 1 "Kana (1980) pp 224, 229-230" 2 Fox (1979) pp 165 2 Kana (1980) pp 229-230; Fox (1977) pp 85 2 Fox (1972) pp 80 ? ? 2 Fox (1972) pp 79-80 1 Fox (1972) pp 80 1 Kana (1980) pp 225; Fox (1972) pp 80 1 Fox (1972) pp 80 ? ? ? 1 Duggan (2011) pp 114 ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Kana (1980) pp 229 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 3 Fox (1977) pp 85-87 0 Fox (1972) pp 79 1 Fox (1979) pp 163 4 Fox (1977) pp 152 0 "Fox (1977) pp 86, 88, 121, 123" 0 "Fox (1977) pp 86, 88, 121, 123" 1 Fox (1977) pp 121; Fox (1972) pp 80 1 Fox (1972) pp 80 0 Fox (1972) pp 80 ? ? ? ? ? 2 Fox (1972) pp 79 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sawu Islands) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sawu Islands) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sawu Islands) (2014) pp ? ? 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sawu Islands) (2014) pp 2 "Fox (1977) pp 166, 172-174" 0 Fox (1977) pp 165-176 ? 0 Fox (1977) pp 165-176; Fox (1972) pp 79 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sawu Islands) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sawu Islands) (2014) pp ? ? 2 Fox (1972) pp 78-79 2 Fox (1972) pp 78-79 Simbo "Simbo, known locally as Mandegugusu, is a small island in the western Solomons. Historically, headhunting played a major role in the indigenous religion, although its precise meaning is debated. In the second half of the nineteenth century, headhunting raids by the Simboese and their allies from Roviana led to the near-depopulation of other parts of the Solomon Islands. Soon after the British forcibly put an end to these raids, the anthropologists W.H.R. Rivers and Arthur Hocart conducted fieldwork on Simbo (then known as Eddystone), and interpreted the abolition of headhunting as having brought about cultural and demographic decline. Pat Barker's Booker-winning novel 'The Ghost Road' (1995) contains powerful passages detailing Rivers' memories of his time on this island. " sbb 473 1875-1900 Bayliss-Smith (2006) pp 31-34 1 Burman (1981) pp 252; Scheffler (1962) pp 136 8 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5473.3 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.3 Google Maps (2014) pp 156.5 Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Scheffler (1962) pp 135-137 14 Petterson et al (2008) pp 149 330 Petterson et al (2008) pp 149 500 Bayliss-Smith (2006) pp 31-34 2 Bayliss-Smith (2006) pp 31-34 3 Rivers (1926) pp 87; Scheffler (1962) pp 150-151 3 "Hocart (1931) pp 302-303; Scheffler (1962) pp 151-152, 156" 1 Dureau (2000) pp 76-77; Hocart (1931) pp 302-303 1 "Bayliss-Smith (2006) pp 33-34; Burman (1981) pp 258-259; Hocart (1931) pp 303, 305" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Burman (1981) pp 252 4 Burman (1981) pp 257 3 "Burman (1981) pp 255-268, 263; Hocart (1922) pp 296; Sinclair et al (2010) pp 118" 1 "Burman (1981) pp 259, 261; Dureau (2012) pp 19" 0 Burman (1981) pp 261 1 Burman (1981) pp 261; Dureau (2012) pp 19 3 Burman (1981) pp 261 ? 3 Burman (1981) pp 255; Hocart (1935A) pp 100 1 Burman (1981) pp 258-259 1 Burman (1981) pp 259; Rivers (1916) pp 118-119 2 Hocart (1937) pp 40 1 Hocart (1922) pp 289-290 2 Dureau (2000) pp 79; Hocart (1922) pp 263 2 Hocart (1931) pp 310 0 Hocart (1922) pp 258-305 2 Hocart (1922) pp 271-282; 284-289 1 Dureau (2000) pp 79 1 Dureau (2000) pp 79-80 2 "Dureau (2000) pp 79, 87" 2 Hocart (1922) pp 272 0 Hocart (1922) pp 0 Rivers (1916) pp 117-120; Scheffler (1962) pp 1 Rivers (1926) pp 92-93 ? 1 "Blust (2007) pp 418; Dureau (2000) pp 86, 88" 1 "Blust (2007) pp 418; Dureau (2000) pp 85-86, 87" 1 "Dureau (2000) pp 84, 87" 1 Dureau (2000) pp 84-87 3 Dureau (2000) pp 87; Scheffler (1962) pp 139 3 Burman (1981) pp 259-260 1 "Dureau (2000) pp 76-78, 82; Hocart (1931) pp 302-303" 1 Hocart (1922) pp 269 4 Burman (1981) pp 259; Scheffler (1962) pp 152 0 Ambrose (2012) pp 15; Cheyne (1852) pp 64-65 0 Cheyne (1852) pp 64-65 1 Cheyne (1852) pp 64-65 0 Hocart (1935B) pp 22; Rivers (1926) pp 69-70 0 Hocart (1935B) pp ; Cheyne (1852) pp 3 "Dureau (1998) pp 243; Dureau (2001A) pp 240; Lauer et al (2013) pp 42, 44" 2 Dureau (2001A) pp 240; Dureau (2001B) pp 143; Lauer et al (2013) pp 46 0 Lauer et al (2012) pp 177; Dureau (2012) pp 12-13 1 Lauer et al (2013) pp 42 3 Dureau (1998) pp 243 2 "Lauer et al (2013) pp 42, 44; Dureau (1998) pp 243" 2 Dureau (1998) pp 243; Dureau (2012) pp 12-13 2 "Dureau (1998) pp 243, 260" 0 Lauer et al (2013) pp 42 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 180; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 0 Petterson et al (2008) pp 150-151; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Dureau (2001A) pp 240; Dureau (2012) pp 13 1 Dureau (2001A) pp 240 0 Dureau (1998) pp 253 ? 0 Dureau (2012) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Dureau (2001A) pp 240; Dureau (2012) pp 13 1 Dureau (2012) pp 240 2 Dureau (1998) pp 252-253 ? 2 "Scheffler (1962) pp 137, 145" 2 "Scheffler (1962) pp 137, 145" Southern Toraja "The Southern Toraja, also known as the Sa'dan Toraja, reside in the highlands of the island of Sulawesi (formerly known as Celebes) in Eastern Indonesia. The Toraja have been largely Christian since the 1970s, but a minority continue to follow the indigenous religion, now known as Aluk to Dolo (Ways of the Ancestors). " rob 226 1880-1905 Adams (1993A) pp 281 1 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 6 0 Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp 1765.9 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -2.5 Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 120.1 Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Charlton (2000) pp 607 188522 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Celebes) (2014) pp 3455 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Celebes) (2014) pp 120000 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 6, 20" 4 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 58, 81" 4 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 92-104 2 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 58 2 Adams (1993A) pp 282; Klenke (2013) pp 153; Waterson (2009) pp 27 1 Adams (1993A) pp 281; Klenke (2013) pp 153 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 107, 116, 121; Klenke (2013) pp 153; Waterson (2009) pp 25-26" 1 Adams (1993A) pp 281; Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 135 0 "Nooy-Palm (1972) pp 9, 135; Adams (1993A) pp 281" 4 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 11 0 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 11; Adams (1993A) pp 281; Nooy-Palm (1972) pp 134 2 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 11 1 Nooy-Palm (1972) pp 134 1 Nooy-Palm (1972) pp 134 2 Adams (1993A) pp 281; Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 11 3 Lebar (1972) pp 135 1 Adams (1993A) pp 281; Nooy-Palm (1972) pp 134 0 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 11-12; Nooy-Palm (1972) pp 134; Adams (1993A) pp 281 1 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 111 2 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 126 2 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 107-133, 116-117" 2 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 124 2 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 112-113, 121, 124-126; Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 3" 2 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 124-126, 145-151" 2 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 107-121, 118-120" 1 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 117, 275" 1 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 121-124 1 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 121-124 2 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 134-145, 134-136, 139-140, 144" 2 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 134-145 1 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 47; Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 121-122 1 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 31 0 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 11-13, 58-293" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 ? ? 2 Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 274 1 Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 312-318 1 "Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 31, 186-192" 4 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 59 2 Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 113-114 2 Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 113 0 Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 109-116 2 Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 113 0 Nooy-Palm (1979B) pp 109-116 3 Volkman (1985) pp 26-40; Klenke (2013) pp 154 2 Volkman (1985) pp 26-40 0 Klenke (2013) pp 152 2 Ethnologue (Tae') (2014) pp ; Volkman (1985) pp 9 ? 2 Volkman (1985) pp 26-40; Klenke (2013) pp 154 2 Klenke (2013) pp 154 2 "Volkman (1985) pp 6, 25; Hollan (1988) pp 277; Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 13" 2 Volkman (1985) pp 165-166 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 166; Ethnologue (Map of Sulawesi) (2014) pp ; Klenke (2013) pp 156-158; Volkman (1985) pp 165-166 1 Waterson (2009) pp xv-xvi; Volkman (1985) pp 165-166 3 Adams (1993A) pp 283 2 Nooy-Palm (1979A) pp 8-9 0 "Hollan (1988) pp 278; Volkman (1985) pp 37, 41" 3 "Volkman (1985) pp 33-43, 177" ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Klenke (2013) pp 152-153 1 Klenke (2013) pp 153-153 2 "Klenke (2013) pp 153, 155; Hollan (1988) pp 278" 2 Hollan (1988) pp 278 2 Adams (1993A) pp 282 2 Adams (1993A) pp 282 South Pentecost "Pentecost is an island in the north of Vanuatu. The people of the southern quarter of the island speak the Sa language, and form a cultural unit. Although most Sa-speakers are now Christian, a substantial number have retained their indigenous religion. The village of Bunlap is famous for 'land diving' a ritual connected with the yam harvest in which men jump from a high tower, to which their feet are tied by strong vines. " sax 1171 1875-1900 "Jolly (1982) pp 341, 344" 1 Lane (1965) pp 250 0 Lane (1965) pp 250 7017 Ethnologue (Map of Vanuatu) (2014) pp 250; Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp -15.9 Lane (1965) pp 250; Google Maps (2014) pp 168.2 Lane (1965) pp 250; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Pentecost) (2014) pp 438 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Pentecost) (2014) pp 946 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Pentecost) (2014) pp ? 2 "Lane (1965) pp 268, 273" 3 Lane (1965) pp 272; Jolly (1991) pp 263 1 Jolly (1991) pp 263; Lane (1965) pp 268 4 Jolly (1991) pp 263 1 Jolly (1991) pp 262 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Lane (1965) pp 250 3 Lane (1965) pp 250; Jolly (1991) pp 262 3 Lane (1965) pp 250; Jolly (1991) pp 262 1 Jolly (1991) pp 262 2 Jolly (1991) pp 262 1 Jolly (1991) pp 262 2 Lane (1965) pp 250; Jolly (1991) pp 262 3 Jolly (1991) pp 263 1 Lane (1965) pp 250; Jolly (1991) pp 262 2 Jolly (1991) pp 262 1 Lane (1965) pp 275 1 "Lane (1965) pp 250-279, 264" 0 "Lane (1965) pp 250-279, 275" 2 "Lane (1965) pp 250-279, 269-270" 0 "Lane (1965) pp 250-279, 265-266" 1 "Lane (1965) pp 250-279, 265-266" 0 Lane (1965) pp 250-279 1 Lane (1965) pp 250-279; 264 0 Lane (1965) pp 263 0 Lane (1965) pp 269-270 1 Lane (1965) pp 265 0 "Lane (1965) pp 263, 265" 1 Lane (1965) pp 258 ? ? 0 Lane (1965) pp 257 0 Lane (1965) pp 257 0 Lane (1965) pp 257 ? Lane (1965) pp 257 ? Lane (1965) pp 257 2 Lane (1965) pp 275-276 0 Lane (1965) pp 250-279 0 Lane (1965) pp 250-279 2 "Lane (1965) pp 250-279, 268-269" 1 "Mescam (1989) pp 29, 46-57; Lane (1965) pp 250-279" 0 Mescam (1989) pp 28-31 1 "Mescam (1989) pp 29, 46-57; Lane (1965) pp 250-279" 1 Lane (1965) pp 274 0 "Mescam (1989) pp 29-31, 46-57" 2 Jolly (1982) pp 341-344 ? ? 2 Jolly (2003) pp 190 3 Jolly (1982) pp 346; Jolly (1982) pp 190 1 Jolly (1982) pp 341-344; Jolly (1991) pp 263 2 Jolly (2003) pp 190; Jolly (1991) pp 262 2 Jolly (1991) pp 262 ? 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 180 1 Lonely Planet (2014) pp 3 Jolly (2003) pp 190 2 "Jolly (1982) pp 344, 345" 0 Jolly (1982) pp 344-347 ? Jolly (1982) pp 344-347 0 Jolly (1982) pp 344-347; Lane (1965) pp 278 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Jolly (2003) pp 190 1 Jolly (2003) pp 190 ? ? 3 Jolly (1991) pp 263 2 Jolly (1991) pp 263 Subanun syb; laa; suc 447; 448 1875-1900 Frake (1993) pp 244 1 Ethnologue (Map of Southern Philippines) (2014) pp 0 Ethnologue (Map of Southern Philippines) (2014) pp 1484 Ethnologue (Map of Southern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7.1 Ethnologue (Map of Southern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 122.1 Ethnologue (Map of Southern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Rangin (1991) pp 212-213 94630 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mindanao) (2015) pp 2954 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Mindanao) (2015) pp 50000 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 8 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 24-25; Frake (1957) pp 4-6 4 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 22 4 Frake (1961) pp 114 2 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 22; Frake (1993) pp 244 1 "Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 11, 13" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Christie (1909) pp 90; Adelaar (1994) pp 60-61 1 Frake (1993) pp 244; Brichoux (2002) pp 31-37 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 36; Brichoux (2002) pp 31-37 4 "Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 15, 18" 2 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 19 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 21 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 21 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 21 0 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 15-21 2 Frake (1993) pp 245 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 21 1 "Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 11, 21" 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 32 2 "Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 32; Christie (1909) pp 86-87, 90" 2 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 32 3 Frake (1980) pp 151-153 0 Frake (1980) pp 151-153 1 "Brichoux (2002) pp 17, 31-37; Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 30, 32-38; Frake (1980) pp 144-163; Christie (1909) pp 70-92" 2 Frake (1980) pp 153-154 1 "Frake (1980) pp 153, 160" 0 Frake (1980) pp 151-153; Christie (1909) pp 91-92 2 Frake (1980) pp 151 0 Brichoux (2002) pp 0 Brichoux (2002) pp ? 1 Frake (1980) pp 88; Christie (1909) pp 66 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 ? ? 3 Frake (1957) pp 5; Christie (1909) pp 84 0 Frake (2006) pp 321 0 Frake (1980) pp 149 4 Frake (1993) pp 245; Frake (1980) pp 153 0 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 27 0 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 27-28 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 27 1 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 27 0 Finley & Churchill (1913) pp 27-28 3 Frake (1993) pp 245 ? ? ? 3 Sali-Ot et al. (2012) pp 39 2 Frake (1993) pp 245 1 Sali-Ot et al. (2012) pp 41; Frake (1993) pp 244 2 Frake (1993) pp 244 ? ? ? ? 2 Frake (1993) pp 245 ? "Frake (1993) pp 244, 245" ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? Frake (1993) pp 245 ? ? 1 Frake (1993) pp 245 1 Frake (1993) pp 245 Tagbanwa tgt 450 1900-1925 "Fox (1982) pp ii, 33-34, 145, 252" 1 Fox (1982) pp 1 0 Fox (1982) pp 6 1014.4 Fox (1982) pp 6 9.5 Fox (1982) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 118.4 Fox (1982) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Rangin (1991) pp 216-217 11785 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palawan) (2014) pp 2085 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Palawan) (2014) pp 7000 Fox (1982) pp 13 3 "Fox (1982) pp 13, 129-131" 4 "Fox (1982) pp 97, 138" 4 Fox (1982) pp 142-144 4 "Fox (1982) pp 7, 9, 12-33" 1 Fox (1982) pp 145 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 "Fox (1982) pp 17, 41, 139, 170" 1 "Fox (1982) pp 25-26, 41, 145-247" 2 Fox (1982) pp 155 4 Fox (1982) pp 42 1 "Fox (1982) pp 5-52, 52" 1 "Fox (1982) pp 5-52, 174" 2 "Fox (1982) pp 49, 173" 1 "Fox (1982) pp 49, 173" 3 Fox (1982) pp 7 3 Lebar (1975) pp 66 3 "Fox (1982) pp 7, 49" 2 "Fox (1982) pp 5-52, 202" 1 Fox (1982) pp 154 2 Fox (1982) pp 166-171 2 Fox (1982) pp 234-237 3 "Fox (1982) pp 161, 249-250" 0 "Fox (1982) pp 145-247, 249-250" 0 Fox (1982) pp 145-247 2 Fox (1982) pp 148-149 1 Fox (1982) pp 161 1 Fox (1982) pp 158-159 1 Fox (1982) pp 161 2 Fox (1982) pp 154 0 Fox (1982) pp 145-247 1 Fox (1982) pp 183-184 1 Fox (1982) pp 154 0 Fox (1982) pp 145-247 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 Fox (1982) pp 207 0 Fox (1982) pp 12-247 1 Fox (1982) pp 206 3 "Fox (1982) pp 129-131, 146-147, 251" 0 Fox (1982) pp 34-35 0 Fox (1982) pp 34-35 1 Fox (1982) pp 34 0 Fox (1982) pp 34-35 0 Fox (1982) pp 34-35 3 Fox (1982) pp 11-12 1 Fox (1982) pp 17-33; Dressler (2005) pp 3 Fox (1982) pp 11-12; Dressler (2005) pp 22 1 Ethnologue (Tagbanwa) (2014) pp 3 Lacuna-Richman (2004) pp 271 2 Fox (1982) pp 11-12; Dressler (2005) pp 23 1 "Lacuna-Richman (2004) pp 267, 271; Fox (1982) pp 5-52" 2 Dressler (2005) pp 23 2 Fox (1982) pp 25 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 186 ? ? ? ? ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Lacuna-Richman (2004) pp 278; Ethnologue (Tagbanwa) (2014) pp ? ? 2 Fox (1982) pp 53 2 Fox (1982) pp 53 Tahiti tah 481; 130; 173 1770-1795 Ferdon (1981) pp 2-3 4 "Oliver (2002) pp 7, 12" 188.8 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 8988.5 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -17.6 Oliver (2002) pp 7; Google Maps (2014) pp -149.4 Oliver (2002) pp 7; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 "Oliver (2002) pp 7, 12" 1040 "Oliver (2002) pp 7, 12" 2237 "Oliver (2002) pp 7, 12" 45000 "Rallu (2007) pp 16, 29; Oliver (2002) pp 13" 3 Kirch (1984) pp 37 3 Ferdon (1991) pp 306; Oliver (2002) pp 35 2 Ferdon (1981) pp 254-255 4 "Oliver (2002) pp 12; Ferdon (1981) pp 4-14, 254-273" 1 Oliver (2002) pp 12; Ferdon (1981) pp 2-14 0 Ferdon (1981) pp 18-19; Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Ferdon (1981) pp 2-3 4 Oliver (2002) pp 15 2 Oliver (2002) pp 15; Ferdon (1981) pp 198 2 Oliver (2002) pp 16; Ferdon (1981) pp 218 0 Oliver (2002) pp 15-16; Ferdon (1981) pp 176-218 1 Oliver (2002) pp 16 3 Ferdon (1981) pp 199-200; Oliver (2002) pp 16 ? 3 Oliver (2002) pp 16; Ferdon (1981) pp 199-218 2 Ferdon (1981) pp 224-225 1 Ferdon (1981) pp 70 1 "Oliver (2002) pp 17-23, 18; Ferdon (1981) pp 50-70; Levy (1973) pp 147-188, 155, 164-165" 1 "Oliver (2002) pp 17-23, 18; Ferdon (1981) pp 50-70, 70; Levy (1973) pp 147-188, 155" 1 "Oliver (2002) pp 17-23, 18, 110-115; Ferdon (1981) pp 50-70; Levy (1973) pp 147-188, 162-164" 2 Ferdon (1981) pp 50-51; Levy (1973) pp 164-165 2 "Oliver (2002) pp 17-23, ; Ferdon (1981) pp 50-70, 50-52; Levy (1973) pp 147-188" 2 "Oliver (2002) pp 17-18; Ferdon (1981) pp 50-51, 65-70" 1 "Ferdon (1981) pp 51, 70" 1 Oliver (2002) pp 110-115 1 Oliver (2002) pp 114 ? ? Marck (1996B) pp 21-22 1 Sahlins (1958) pp 44 1 Ferdon (1981) pp 86-88; Levy (1973) pp 336-337 1 Oliver (2002) pp 21 1 Oliver (2002) pp 22-23 1 Keesing (1984) pp 152; Levy (1973) pp 156 1 Keesing (1984) pp 146 1 Descante (1993) pp 190; Oliver (2002) pp 29-30 3 Descantes (1993) pp 190; Oliver (2002) pp 28 1 Ferdon (1981) pp 60 0 "Ferdon (1981) pp 50-70, 253-273; Oliver (2002) pp 17-23" 1 Ferdon (1981) pp 55-56 3 Oliver (2002) pp 19 2 "Ferdon (1981) pp 22-23, 148-150; Oliver (2002) pp 77-78" 0 "Ferdon (1981) pp 22-25, 142-175; Oliver (1974) pp 64-117" 1 "Ferdon (1981) pp 142-175, 25; Oliver (2002) pp 64-117" 2 Ferdon (1981) pp 148-150; Oliver (2002) pp 78-79 0 "Ferdon (1981) pp 22-25, 142-175; Oliver (2002) pp 64-117" 3 Finney (1973) pp 18 2 Finney (1973) pp 18 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ; Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ? 3 Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 2 Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ; Finney (1973) pp 16-18 3 Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 2 Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ; Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 176; Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 3 Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 2 Levy (1973) pp 3-6; Ferdon (1991) pp 305 0 Ferdon (1991) pp 305 1 Ferdon (1991) pp 305 1 "Newbury (1980) pp 62; Freeman (1958) pp 4, 7-9; Central Intelligence Agency (French Polynesia) (2014) pp" 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Finney (1973) pp 17; Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (French Polynesia) (2014) pp ? ? 3 Ferdon (1991) pp 306; Ferdon (1981) pp 154 1 Ferdon (1991) pp 306; Ferdon (1981) pp 154 Tanimbar jmd 78 1885-1910 McKinnon (1991) pp 8 4 McKinnon (1991) pp 6 85.7 McKinnon (1991) pp 6; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 2770.6 McKinnon (1991) pp 6; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -7.5 McKinnon (1991) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 131.5 McKinnon (1991) pp 6; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Van Dijke & Jonge (1987) pp xii 3263 Jepson et al (2001) pp 225 120 Jepson et al (2001) pp 226 20000 McKinnon (1991) pp 10 (Note 7) 3 Van Wouden (1968) pp 31; Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 112 3 McKinnon (1991) pp 64 1 Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 81; McKinnon (1991) pp 7-8 2 McKinnon (1991) pp 8 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 113 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 113; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 McKinnon (1991) pp 4-7 4 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 112 2 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 112 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 112 2 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 112 2 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 112 ? 1 Lebar (1972) pp 113 3 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 112 2 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 113 1 Van Dijke & Jonge (1987) pp 87-89 1 "McKinnon (1991) pp 38-106, 107-112, 183; Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 86-105; Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 114" 1 "Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 86-105, 87-89; McKinnon (1991) pp 38-106, 107-112 ; Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 114" 3 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 114; McKinnon (1991) pp 84-93 2 "Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 89, 90, 100; McKinnon (1991) pp 38-106, 107-112" 2 "Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 100-101, 104-105" 2 "McKinnon (1991) pp 38-45, 63, 73-74; Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 90" 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 114 ? ? 0 McKinnon (1991) pp 38-62 2 McKinnon (1991) pp 38-62; Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 87-89 ? ? ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260-261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260-261 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 260-261 ? ? 3 McKinnon (1991) pp 73-74 1 Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 81-83; McKinnon (1991) pp 82 ? 4 Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 99 0 "McKinnon (1991) pp 168, 171; Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 81, 89,, 95, 115, 139" 0 "McKinnon (1991) pp 168, 171; Van Dijke & Jonge (1995) pp 81, 89,, 95, 115, 139" ? ? ? 3 "McKinnon (1991) pp 8, 10-11" 2 McKinnon (1991) pp 8 ? 2 Ethnologue (Yamdena) (2014) pp ; McKinnon (1991) pp 10 3 McKinnon (1991) pp 10 2 McKinnon (1991) pp 10 ? 2 McKinnon (1991) pp 10 ? ? ? 3 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 114; McKinnon (1991) pp 8 2 McKinnon (1991) pp 8 0 McKinnon (1991) pp 8 ? 0 McKinnon (1991) pp 3-12 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? ? ? ? 3 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 113 1 Koentjaraningrat (1972A) pp 113 Tanna tnk; tnl; nwi 477; 162; 228 1865-1890 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 198-199 1 Lindstrom (1991) pp 313 24.9 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 11; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7320.8 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 11; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -19.5 Lindstrom (1991) pp 313; Google Maps (2014) pp 169.4 Lindstrom (1991) pp 313; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tanna) (2014) pp 549 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tanna) (2014) pp 1084 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tanna) (2014) pp 7000 Rallu (1991) pp 176N 2 Humphreys (1926) pp 13; Adams (1984) pp 7 3 "Humphreys (1926) pp 13, 35" 1 "Humphreys (1926) pp 44-45, 56-60" 3 Humphreys (1926) pp 56-60; Bonnemaison (1994) pp 52-66 1 Tryon (1998) pp 332; Bonnemaison (1994) pp 39-48 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 52-58; Humphreys (1926) pp 71; Adams (1984) pp 61-64 4 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 108; Humphreys (1926) pp 60-62; Bonnemaison (1991) pp 76-78 2 Bonnemaison (1991) pp 76-78; Humphreys (1926) pp 60-65 2 "Humphreys (1926) pp 42-43, 60-65" 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 64-65 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 64-65 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 60-65 4 Lindstrom (1991) pp 314 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 64 2 Adams (1984) pp 8-10 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 73 1 "Bonnemaison (1994) pp 113-182, 115-123; Humphreys (1926) pp 70-100; Speiser (1990) pp 318-319" 1 "Bonnemaison (1994) pp 113-182, 115; Humphreys (1926) pp 20-100; Speiser (1990) pp 318-319" 2 Speiser (1990) pp 318-319 2 Speiser (1990) pp 318-319 2 "Bonnemaison (1994) pp 126, 131-137, 146; Humphreys (1926) pp 70-92; Adams (1984) pp 13" 1 "Bonnemaison (1994) pp 115-118, 126-131; Bonnemaison (1991) pp 73; Humphreys (1926) pp 74-92; Speiser (1990) pp 318-319" 1 Adams (1984) pp 8 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 89-92; Speiser (1990) pp 293; Bonnemaison (1994) pp 181-182 2 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 181 1 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 115-123 0 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 115-131 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 13-44 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 15-34 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 1 Blevins (2008) pp 256 1 Blevins (2008) pp 256 0 Blevins (2008) pp 256 0 Blevins (2008) pp 256 2 "Humphreys (1926) pp 70-92, 71-72" 0 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 115-131; Humphreys (1926) pp 70-100; Speiser (1990) pp 307-336 1 "Speiser (1990) pp 326; Humphreys (1926) pp 61, 91" 4 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 163; Humphreys (1926) pp 80-81 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 88 0 Humphreys (1926) pp 88 1 "Humphreys (1926) pp 39, 81" 2 Humphreys (1926) pp 74-81 0 "Humphreys (1926) pp 37-40, 74-84" 3 "Humphreys (1926) pp 17; Bonnemaison (1994) pp 92-93, 201, 203-204" 1 "Bonnemaison (1994) pp 93-94, 150-169" 0 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 39-112; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp 1 Lindstrom (2007) pp 3 Hammond and Connell (2009) pp 206; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Vanuatu) (2014) pp 2 "Humphreys (1926) pp 17; Bonnemaison (1994) pp 92-93, 201, 203-204" 1 "Hammond and Connell (2009) pp 202, 206" 2 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 41-43; Lindstrom (1991) pp 313 1 Connell (2008) pp 73 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 180; Connell (2008) pp 73 1 Connell (2008) pp 73 2 Guiart (1956) pp 110; Bonnemaison (1994) pp 199; Mercer (2007) pp 2 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 52-58 0 "Bonnemaison (1994) pp 56-57, 198-199" 1 Bonnemaison (1994) pp 198-199 2 Mercer (2007) pp ; Guiart (1956) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 2 Mercer (2007) pp ; Guiart (1956) pp 110 1 Guiart (1956) pp 110; Mercer (2007) pp 3 Mercer (2007) pp ; Guiart (1952) pp 166-167 3 Gregory & Gregory (2004) pp 91-92 3 Humphreys (1926) pp 34 1 Humphreys (1926) pp 34 Tetum tet 403 1885-1910 "Hicks (2004) pp 4-13, 10-12" 1 Hicks (1972) pp 98; Hicks (2004) pp 14 0 Hicks (2004) pp 14 2456.2 Hicks (2004) pp 14; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.3 Hicks (2004) pp 14; Google Maps (2014) pp 125.2 Hicks (2004) pp 14; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Fox (2003) pp 2 30459 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Timor) (2014) pp 2963 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Timor) (2014) pp 70000 Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 19; Hull (2003) pp 30; Hicks (2004) pp 13 ? 3 Hicks (2004) pp 82-83 2 Hicks (2004) pp 87; Hicks (1972) pp 102; Ormeling (1957) pp 83 2 Hicks (2004) pp 10-12; Fox (1996) pp 10; Schulte Nordholt (1971) pp 328 1 "Hicks (2004) pp 4-13, 4" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 Hicks (1972) pp 4 1 Hicks (2004) pp 4 1 "Hicks (2004) pp 4-5, 7" 4 Hicks (1972) pp 99; Hicks (2004) pp 53 2 Hicks (1972) pp 99; Hicks (2004) pp 53 2 Hicks (1972) pp 99; Hicks (2004) pp 57 1 Hicks (1972) pp 99; Hicks (2004) pp 53 0 Hicks (1972) pp 99; Hicks (2004) pp 53 2 Hicks (1972) pp 99; Hicks (2004) pp 53 3 Lebar (1972) pp 100 2 "Hicks (1972) pp 99; Hicks (2004) pp 53, 60" 1 Hicks (2004) pp 57-58 ; Ormeling (1957) pp 116 1 Hicks (2004) pp 65-66 2 "Hicks (2004) pp 32-33, 35-40" 1 "Hicks (2004) pp 25-46, 32-35" 2 "Hicks (2004) pp 33, 88-91" 0 "Hicks (2004) pp 25-46, 88" 1 "Hicks (2004) pp 25-46, 36, 40" 1 Hicks (2004) pp 25-46 1 "Hicks (2004) pp 37-39, 88-89" 0 "Hicks (2004) pp 40-41, 115-133" 2 Hicks (2004) pp 40-41 1 "Hicks (2004) pp 30, 33" 1 Hicks (2004) pp 32-33 1 Hicks (2004) pp 72 1 Hicks (2004) pp 83 0 "Hicks (2004) pp 25-46, 47-70" ? Blevins (2008) pp 261; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp 261; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 1 Blevins (2008) pp 261 ? Blevins (2008) pp 261 ? Blevins (2008) pp 261 3 Hicks (2004) pp 42-45; Fox (1996) pp 11-13 1 Hicks (2004) pp 109 1 "Hicks (2004) pp 39, 62" 4 Fox (1996) pp 11; Hicks (2004) pp 14-15 ? ? ? ? ? 3 "Fox (1996) pp 8-9; Hicks (2004) pp 10-13, 140" 2 "Hicks (2004) pp 8-9; Hicks (2004) pp 10-13, 140" 1 Hull (2003) pp 31-32 2 Ramos-Horta (2012) pp 2; Fox (1996) pp 21; Jones (2003) pp 48 2 Bouma et al. (2010) pp 54 2 "Hicks (2004) pp 10-13, 140" ? 1 "Ormeling (1957) pp 171-179; Hicks (2004) pp 53, 56-57; Pedersen & Arneberg (1999) pp 42-43" ? ? ? 3 Hockings (1993A) pp 276 2 Hicks (2004) pp 4 1 Fox (1996) pp 13; Arenas (1998) pp 138 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Bouma et al. (2010) pp 56 1 Bouma et al. (2010) pp 56; Hockings (1993A) pp 276 ? 3 Fox (1996) pp 13-14 2 Hicks (1972) pp 100 2 Hicks (1972) pp 100 Tikopia "Tikopia is a small volcanic island located north of Vanuatu and east of the Solomons. It is one of the 'Polynesian outliers', in that its people are clearly Polynesian, but live outside the area usually defined as Polynesia. Tikopia is noted for being the subject of detailed ethnographic study by the New Zealand anthropologist Raymond Firth, and for having maintained its indigenous religion well into the twentieth century. The last pagan chiefs of Tikopia converted to Christianity in 1955. " tkp 155 1895-1920 "Firth (1970) pp 305-306, 308" 1 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp 133.5 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 6736 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -12.3 Google Maps (2014) pp 168.8 Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Kirch (2007) pp 86 5.7 Wolcott & Conrad (2011) pp 405-406 360 Kirch (2007) pp 86 1000 Firth (1936A) pp 368; Kirch (1997) pp 38; Kirch & Yen (1982) pp 50 3 Firth (1959) pp 255-259; Firth (1936A) pp 368; Kirch (1997) pp 50 3 Firth (1936A) pp 442; Firth (1961) pp 147-148 4 Firth (1936A) pp 374; Kirch & Yen (1982) pp 365-368 4 Firth (1961) pp 1 "Firth (1961) pp 146-147, 160-166; Kirch & Yen (1982) pp 336-345, 365" 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Blake et al (1983) pp 353 4 Kirch (1997) pp 35 1 Firth (1936A) pp 17; Kirch (1997) pp 35 1 "Firth (1967) pp 17; Kirch & Yen (1982) pp 49-54, 276, 282-283, 352-354, 361; Kirch (2007) pp 89" 1 Firth (1939) pp 60-61 0 Firth (1939) pp 60-61 1 Kirch & Yen (1982) pp 292-303 1 Firth (1991) pp 325 3 "Firth (1936A) pp 22, 146, 378-379; Kirch & Yen (1982) pp 284-292" 0 Kirch (2007) pp 88 1 "Firth (1970) pp 46, 155-156" 1 Firth (1936A) pp 28; Firth (1967) pp 25-28 2 Firth (1970) pp 171-172; Firth (1961) pp 21 1 Firth (1970) pp 74-75 3 Firth (1967) pp 25 3 Firth (1967) pp 25 2 Firth (1967) pp 25; Firth (1970) pp 75-83 1 Firth (1970) pp 24-25 0 Firth (1970) pp 27 1 Firth (1967) pp 342 1 "Firth (1961) pp 21-24, 27-28" 1 Firth (1961) pp 27-28 1 Firth (1970) pp 41-42 1 "Firth (1936A) pp 122, 167-170, 189, 196-197, 268-274, 287-290" 1 Firth (1970) pp 41-42; Firth (1967) pp 232 1 "Firth (1940B) pp 490, 495, 496" 1 Firth (1940B) pp 494-496 1 Firth (1940B) pp 496 1 Firth (1967) pp 194 3 Firth (1930) pp 110; Firth (1940B) pp 503 1 Firth (1970) pp 34 0 Firth (1967) pp 0 "Firth (1970) pp 227-230, 245-254" 3 Firth (1970) pp 51 1 Firth (1936B) pp 173-177 0 Firth (1936A) pp 378-480 2 Firth (1936A) pp 378 2 Firth (1936A) pp 383-412 0 Firth (1936A) pp 378-480 2 Firth (1959) pp 41; Macdonald (2000) pp 111-112; Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 16 0 Firth (1959) pp 41 0 Blake et al (1983) pp 353; Macdonald (2000) pp 112 1 "Treadaway (2007) pp 154, 163" 3 Treadaway (2007) pp 151 1 Macdonald (2000) pp 113; Rasmussen et al (2009) pp 11 1 Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 16 1 Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 16 0 Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 19 0 Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 19 0 Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 19 3 "Firth (1970) pp 308, 316-317, 386-392; Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 16" 1 Firth (1970) pp 305-307; Macdonald (2000) pp 111-112 0 "Firth (1970) pp 308, 316-317, 386-392" 1 "Firth (1970) pp 308, 316-317, 392" 0 Treadaway (2007) pp 111-113; Firth (1970) pp 305-392 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 16 1 Yates & Anderson-Berry (2004) pp 16 2 "Treadaway (2007) pp 104, 111-112" 2 Treadaway (2007) pp 104 3 Firth (1991) pp 325 2 Firth (1991) pp 325 Tinguian "The Tinguian or Itneg live in the western Cordillera of Luzon, the largest island of the Philippines. Headhunting played a central role in their indigenous religion - when a prominent man died, it was essential to conduct a headhunting raid to end the period of mourning that followed. Until the early twentieth century, the Christianized neighbours of the Tinguian would often fall victim to these raids. Like the other peoples of the Cordillera, the Tinguian converted to Christianity in the course of the twentieth century. " itb 426 1845-1870 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 241-245 1 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Cole & Gale (1922) pp 238 0 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp 744.9 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Dale (1996) pp 17.6 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 120.8 Ethnologue (Map of Northern Philippines) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 "Rangin (1991) pp 212-213, 217" 104688 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 2930 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Luzon) (2014) pp 10000 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 238; Gaioni (1985) pp 383-384 3 Eggan (1941) pp 13; Lebar (1975) pp 83 4 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 359-370 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 371-372 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 245, 371" 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 241-245 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 236, 295-358" 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23; Cole & Gale (1922) pp 238-246 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 241-245, 295-358; Eggan (1941) pp 17-18" 4 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 387, 403-406" 2 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 371-412, 383," 2 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 371-412, 411-412" 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 378-383 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 378-383 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 371-412, 383" 2 Lebar (1975) pp 96 2 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 383-386 3 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 371-412, 395" 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 297 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 295-358, 301; Gaioni (1985) pp 390" 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 295-358, 301; Gaioni (1985) pp 390" 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 294, 296" 2 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 296; Gaioni (1985) pp 386 0 Cole (1985) pp 171-194; Cole & Gale (1922) pp 298 2 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 297-298; Millare (1955) pp 407 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 326; Millare (1955) pp 408-409 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 292, 296; Millare (1955) pp 410-422" 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 284, 293; Millare (1955) pp 410-422" 0 Cole (1985) pp 0 Cole (1985) pp 0 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 359-370, 295-358" 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 361; Millare (1955) pp 410 0 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 295-358, 371-412" 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 295-358,296, 301-303, 359" 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 286, 371-372" 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 289, 296, 326, 400; Millare (1955) pp" 2 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 315-358, 324, 327" 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 261-395, 438" 0 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 261-295, 437-440" 1 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 261-295, 438" 0 "Cole (1909) pp ; Cole & Gale (1922) pp 261-295, 437-440" 0 "Cole & Gale (1922) pp 261-295, 439" 3 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 244-245; Eggan (1956) pp 338; Gaioni (1985) pp 400 ? 3 Gaioni (1985) pp 400 2 Del Curro (2014) pp 211 3 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 246; Millare (1955) pp 404-405 2 Gaioni (1985) pp 400 ? ? 1 Del Curro (2014) pp 208 ? ? 3 Millare (1955) pp 405 2 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 243-244 1 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 244-246; Millare (1955) pp 405 ? 0 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 241-246; Millare (1955) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 "Ethnologue (Itneg, Binongan) (2014) pp" 1 "Ethnologue (Itneg, Binongan) (2014) pp" ? ? 2 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 360 2 Cole & Gale (1922) pp 360 To'abaita mlu 223 1865-1890 Hogbin (1939) pp 174-175 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 17 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 17 5806.4 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -8.4 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 160.6 Ethnologue (Map of Solomon Islands) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp 4200 Moore (2007) pp 214 1438 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Malaita) (2014) pp ? 2 "Hogbin (1939) pp 25, 82" 4 Hogbin (1939) pp 76-77 2 "Hogbin (1939) pp 82-101, 88-91" 4 Hogbin (1939) pp 82-101 1 "Hogbin (1939) pp 17, 18-19" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Timmer (2012) pp 202-203 4 Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19 2 "Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19, 61" 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19 ? 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19 3 Hogbin (1939) pp 18-19 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 117 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 102-121 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 102-121 3 Hogbin (1939) pp 102 2 Hogbin (1939) pp 110-111 0 "Hogbin (1939) pp 102-121, 116-117" 2 Hogbin (1939) pp 108-109 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 113-114 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 110-111 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 107 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 116-117 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 116-117 0 "Hogbin (1939) pp 61-81, 102-121" 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 112 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 74-75 0 "Hogbin (1939) pp 110-116, 111" 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 110-111 1 Keesing (1984) pp 140 1 "Hogbin (1939) pp 61, 110-111" 3 "Hogbin (1939) pp 26, 110-111" 1 "Hogbin (1939) pp 62-63, 105-106" 0 "Hogbin (1939) pp 90-95, 102-121" 1 Hogbin (1939) pp 108 4 "Hogbin (1929) pp 82, 95" 0 Hogbin (1939) pp Plates I-XXIV 0 Hogbin (1939) pp Plates I-XXIV 1 "Hogbin (1939) pp I, V, VI, X, XII, XIII, XIV, 30-60" ? ? 3 Hogbin (1939) pp 153 ? ? ? ? 2 Hogbin (1939) pp 141-143 ? 2 Hogbin (1939) pp 160-172 ? 0 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 19 1 Solomon Islands Government (2001A) pp 18-19 3 Keesing (1991) pp 163 2 Hogbin (1939) pp 174-175 0 Hogbin (1939) pp 174-184 3 Hogbin (1939) pp 179-184 ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Timmer (2012) pp 202-203 1 Timmer (2012) pp ? 2 Hogbin (1939) pp 25; Keesing (1991) pp 161 2 Hogbin (1939) pp 25; Keesing (1991) pp 161 Toba Batak "The Toba Batak are the largest subgroup of the Batak, a group of related peoples living in the highlands of northern Sumatra. Partly as a result of the mountainous nature of their territory and their fierce reputation, the Toba Batak remained independent and relatively isolated until the second half of the nineteenth century. Their indigenous religion involved a pantheon organized around the sky god Mula Jadi and the serpentine god of the underworld Naga Pahoha. Today, the Toba Batak are overwhelmingly Christian. " bbc 188 1840-1865 Sibeth (1991) pp 11 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 8 0 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp 131.8 Ethnologue (Map of Sumatra) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 2.3 Sibeth (1991) pp 8; Google Maps (2014) pp 99 Sibeth (1991) pp 8; Google Maps (2014) pp 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sunda Shelf) (2014) pp 480793 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp 3800 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Sumatra) (2014) pp 120000 Lebar (1972) pp 20 5 Sibeth (1991) pp 39 3 Sibeth (1991) pp 39-48 1 Lebar (1972) pp 22; Sibeth (1991) pp 47 4 Sibeth (1991) pp 21-25; Lebar (1972) pp 22 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 22 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 2 "Sibeth (1991) pp 14, 21; Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Loeb (1974) pp 77-78" 1 Sinaga (1981) pp 27 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 21-23; Sinaga (1981) pp 27-28 4 Lebar (1972) pp 20; Sibeth (1991) pp 32 2 Loeb (1974) pp 25 1 Lebar (1972) pp 21 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 34 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 34 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 31-35; Lebar (1972) pp 20-21 3 Lebar (1972) pp 21 2 Lebar (1972) pp 21 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 34; Lebar (1972) pp 22 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 65 2 Loeb (1974) pp 90 2 Sibeth (1991) pp 65-66 2 Sibeth (1991) pp 76-80 2 Sibeth (1991) pp 67; Lebar (1972) pp 22; Loeb (1974) pp 90 2 "Sinaga (1981) pp 24, 132-133, 136" 2 "Sinaga (1981) pp 18, 68-75, 83-86, 91-92, 96-97, 109-124; Sibeth (1991) pp 65" 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 80, 84" 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 79 2 "Sibeth (1991) pp 67, 76" 2 Sibeth (1991) pp 65; Sinaga (1981) pp 95-96 0 Sibeth (1991) pp 65; Sinaga (1981) pp 95-96 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 66, 95" 1 "Loeb (1974) pp 84, 95" 0 Loeb (1974) pp 93-96 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 262 ? ? 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 39 0 Sibeth (1991) pp ; Lebar (1972) pp 20-23 0 Loeb (1974) pp 90-91 3 Sibeth (1991) pp 39 1 Lebar (1972) pp 21 0 Loeb (1974) pp 25-26 0 Loeb (1974) pp 25-26 2 Loeb (1974) pp 68 0 Lebar (1972) pp 21; Loeb (1974) pp 67-68 3 "Rodgers (1993) pp 39, 40" 2 Rodgers (1993) pp 39 1 Rodgers (1993) pp 38; Purba (2005) pp 2 Rodgers (1993) pp 38 3 Rodgers (1993) pp 40 2 Rodgers (1993) pp 40 2 Rodgers (1993) pp 39; Causey (2007) pp 266-268 2 Rodgers (1993) pp 38 2 Rodgers (1993) pp 39 0 Causey (2007) pp 259 0 Causey (2007) pp 259 3 Rodgers (1993) pp 41; Purba (2005) pp 208 2 Purba (2005) pp 215-216 1 Purba (2005) pp 215-218 2 Cunningham (1958) pp 37; Purba (2005) pp 215 ? Hirosue (1994) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Purba (2005) pp 208-209 1 Purba (2005) pp 208 2 "Purba (2005) pp 208-209, 220, 221-233" 3 Purba (2005) pp 3 Sibeth (1991) pp 59 1 Sibeth (1991) pp 59 Tokelau tkl 245 1835-1860 "MacGregor (1937) pp 3, 29-34; Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330" 3 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330; MacGregor (1937) pp 13 461 "MacGregor (1937) pp 4, 7 ; Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 7251.3 MacGregor (1937) pp 4; Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -9.4 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330; Google Maps (2014) pp -171.2 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 5 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Fakaofo) (2014) pp 5 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Fakaofo) (2014) pp 750 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330 2 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330; MacGregor (1937) pp 49 4 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 332 4 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 332 4 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 332 2 MacGregor (1937) pp 27-32 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 2 MacGregor (1937) pp 29-34 4 MacGregor (1937) pp 147-148; Hooper & Huntsman (1973) pp 367 3 "MacGregor (1937) pp 147, 149; Hooper & Huntsman (1973) pp 367" 0 "MacGregor (1937) pp 147, 150; Hooper & Huntsman (1973) pp 367" 0 MacGregor (1937) pp 147-151 0 MacGregor (1937) pp 147-151 2 "MacGregor (1937) pp 147, 150" ? 2 "MacGregor (1937) pp 92-110, 93, 150" 0 "MacGregor (1937) pp 92-157, 147-151" 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 59 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 59-73 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 59-73 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 59-73 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 59-73 1 "MacGregor (1937) pp 16, 59-73, 59, 79-88" 3 MacGregor (1937) pp 59 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 59 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 69 0 "MacGregor (1937) pp 43-44, 69" 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 16-18 0 MacGregor (1937) pp 16-18 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 49-50 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 40 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 58 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 3 MacGregor (1937) pp 49-53 0 "MacGregor (1937) pp 59-73, 157-158" 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 66-67 3 "MacGregor (1937) pp 49, 67" 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 142 0 MacGregor (1937) pp 142 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 142 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 39 0 MacGregor (1937) pp 2 Hooper & Huntsman (1973) pp 379-381; MacGregor (1937) pp 35; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 0 Hooper & Huntsman (1973) pp 379-381; MacGregor (1937) pp 35; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp ; Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp ; Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330 3 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 34-35; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 2 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 0 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp ? 3 Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 330 1 MacGregor (1937) pp 32-33 0 MacGregor (1937) pp 32-33 ? 0 MacGregor (1937) pp 32-33; Hooper & Huntsman (1973) pp 374-378; Huntsman & Hooper (1991) pp 332 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Tokelau) (2014) pp ? ? 3 MacGregor (1937) pp 35 2 MacGregor (1937) pp 35 Tolai "'Tolai' is a name of relatively recent origin given to the indigenous inhabitants of the Gazelle Peninsula at the eastern end of the island of New Britain. Prior to European contact, the Tolai engaged in extensive trade with neighbouring ethnic groups. Much of Tolai social and ritual life involved a form of currency known as shell money or tambu, which was regarded as sacred and supernaturally potent. " ksd 382 1845-1870 Epstein (1968) pp 8 1 Epstein (1991) pp 333 0 Epstein (1968) pp 7 48313.3 Ethnologue (Map 12 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -4.5 Epstein (1991) pp 333 151.5 Epstein (1991) pp 333 2 Woodhead et al (1998) pp 1643 36500 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Britain) (2014) pp 2440 Coates & Peckover (2001) pp 8 30000 Epstein (1991) pp 333 2 "Epstein (1991) pp 334, 335" 3 Epstein (1991) pp 335; Parkinson (1999) pp 28 1 Parkinson (1999) pp 55; Epstein (1968) pp 7 1 "Epstein (1968) pp 7, 54-55, 38-40" 1 "Epstein (1968) pp 7, 54-55; Parkinson (1999) pp 38-40" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 0 Epstein (1968) pp 8 4 Epstein (1991) pp 334; Epstein (1968) pp 4 2 Epstein (1991) pp 334; Epstein (1969) pp 12 1 Epstein (1969) pp 11 1 Epstein (1969) pp 11 1 Epstein (1969) pp 11 1 "Epstein (1991) pp 334; Parkinson (1999) pp 43-46, 46" 2 Epstein (1991) pp 335 3 Epstein (1969) pp 11; Parkinson (1999) pp 43-46 3 Epstein (1991) pp 334 1 Parkinson (1999) pp 45 2 Epstein (1992) pp 165-167; Parkinson (1999) pp 54-55 0 Epstein (1992) pp 165-167; Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68 1 "Epstein (1992) pp 165-167; Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68, 34-38" 0 "Epstein (1992) pp 165-167; Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68, 34-38" 1 Janssen et al. (1973) pp xiv; Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68; Epstein (1992) pp 165-167 1 Epstein (1992) pp 165-167 1 Corbin (1976) pp 18 1 Parkinson (1999) pp 36-37 1 Parkinson (1999) pp 36-37 0 Janssen et al. (1973) pp xiv 0 Janssen et al. (1973) pp xiv 1 Epstein (1968) pp 27 ? "Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68, 29" 0 Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 256-257 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 256-257 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 256-257 ? ? 2 Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68; Epstein (1968) pp 27 0 Parkinson (1999) pp 27-68 1 Parkinson (1999) pp 37-38 ? 1 "Parkinson (1999) pp 30-38, 63" 1 "Parkinson (1999) pp 30-38, 63" 1 "Parkinson (1999) pp 30-38, 65-66" 0 "Parkinson (1999) pp 30-38, 48-51, 61-66" 0 "Parkinson (1999) pp 30-38, 48-51, 61-66" 3 Epstein (1991) pp 333-334 2 Epstein (1991) pp 333-334 0 Epstein (1991) pp 333 ? 3 Champness et al. (1963) pp 67 2 Epstein (1968) pp 9-10; Tateyama (2006) pp 21 2 Tateyama (2006) pp 25; Epstein (1968) pp 10-11 2 Epstein (1968) pp 10-11 2 Epstein (1991) pp 335 1 Epstein (1968) pp 5 1 Tateyama (2006) pp 49-50 3 Epstein (1999A) pp 290 2 Epstein (1968) pp 14-15 1 Epstein (1968) pp 14-15 ? 0 Epstein (1968) pp 14-15 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Tateyama (2006) pp 23-24 1 Tateyama (2006) pp 23-24 ? ? 1 Epstein (1991) pp 334-335 3 Epstein (1991) pp 334-335 Tonga "Tonga is a group of islands in western Polynesia. In prehistoric times, the kings of Tonga had a sphere of influence, sometimes known as the 'Tongan Empire', which encompassed many neighbouring groups of islands. Although Tonga had a close relationship with Britain during the twentieth century, it is notable as the only Polynesian nation never to have lost its sovereignty. " ton 136 1770-1795 Campbell (2001) pp 56-73 4 "Ethnologue (Map of Tonga) (2014) pp ; Ferdon (1981) pp ""Kingdom of Tonga"" (Map)" 328.3 "Ferdon (1987) pp ""Kingdom of Tonga"" (Map); Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 7878 "Ferdon (1987) pp ""Kingdom of Tonga"" (Map); Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" -21.1 Ethnologue (Map of Tonga) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp -175.2 Ethnologue (Map of Tonga) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 3 Campbell (2001) pp 17 260 Campbell (2001) pp 17 70 Campbell (2001) pp 17 35000 Burley (2007) pp 994 4 "Ferdon (1987) pp 12, 26-36; Cummins (1977) pp 64-65, 66; Clark et al (2008) pp 994" 4 Ferdon (1987) pp 11-24 4 Ferdon (1987) pp 255-262 2 "Ferdon (1987) pp 235-236, 256-257" 1 Ferdon (1987) pp 234-236 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Campbell (2001) pp 56-65 3 Urbanowicz (1991) pp 337; Cummins (1977) pp 78 0 Ferdon (1987) pp 205-227; Cummins (1977) pp 78-79; Urbanowicz & Beierle (2007) pp 3 2 Cummins (1977) pp 78; Ferdon (1981) pp 215-216 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 178-184, 205-227" 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 178-184, 205-227" 2 Ferdon (1987) pp 223-224 1 Urbanowicz (1991) pp 338 3 Ferdon (1987) pp 224-226; Urbanowicz & Beierle (2007) pp 3 3 Ferdon (1987) pp 230-231 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 70, 71" 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 69-95; Gifford (1929) pp 287-350, 288; Collocott (1921) pp" 1 "Gifford (1929) pp 287-350, 288, 298, 300; Collocott (1921) pp 234, 238; Ferdon (1987) pp 69-95" 1 Campbell (2001) pp 52 2 Campbell (2001) pp 52; Ferdon (1987) pp 74-75; Cummins (1977) pp 70 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 69-95, 70; Gifford (1929) pp 287-350, 290-291; Collocott (1921) pp" 3 "Ferdon (1987) pp 69-70, 72" 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 72-73; Cummins (1977) pp 74; Gifford (1929) pp 290, 291" 0 Ferdon (1987) pp 73 0 Ferdon (1987) pp 73-74 2 Collocott (1924) pp 276-277 2 "Collocott (1924) pp 275-277; Marck (1996A) pp 223, 224" 1 Ferdon (1987) pp 101-103 1 Gifford (1929) pp 21-22 1 Ferdon (1987) pp 219 0 Gifford (1929) pp 326-326 1 Blust (2007) pp 412; Gifford (1929) pp 326 1 Gifford (1929) pp 326 1 Gifford (1929) pp 326 1 Gifford (1929) pp 326 2 Cummins (1977) pp 64-65 0 "Ferdon (1987) pp 25-50, 69-95, 255-280" 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 76, 77-78" 3 Ferdon (1981) pp 82-83; Cummins (1977) pp 76-77 2 "Ferdon (1987) pp 128; Dale (1996) pp 378, 387" 0 "Ferdon (1987) pp 5-11, 123-171" 1 "Ferdon (1987) pp 10, 123-171" 2 Ferdon (1987) pp 127-128 0 "Ferdon (1987) pp 5-11, 123-171" 2 Besnier (2011) pp 31 1 Campbell (2001) pp 133-134; Besnier (2011) pp 31 0 Besnier (2011) pp 47-54; Central Intelligence Agency (Tonga) (2014) pp 2 Central Intelligence Agency (Tonga) (2014) pp ; Besnier (2011) pp 11 3 "Campbell (2001) pp 102, 116; Besnier (2011) pp 39" 2 Besnier (2011) pp 29-32 2 "Besnier (2011) pp 33, 55-63" 2 Besnier (2011) pp 55-63 2 "Besnier (2011) pp 65, 68" 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 174 2 Besnier (2011) pp 45-46 3 Central Intelligence Agency (Tonga) (2014) pp ; Besnier (2011) pp 205-207 2 Besnier (2011) pp 206 0 Besnier (2011) pp 205-207; Campbell (2001) pp 72-84 1 Besnier (2011) pp 206 0 Campbell (2001) pp 72-84; Besnier (2011) pp 206-230 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Central Intelligence Agency (Tonga) (2014) pp 1 Central Intelligence Agency (Tonga) (2014) pp ? ? 3 Urbanowicz (1991) pp 337 2 Urbanowicz (1991) pp 337 Trobriand Islands "The Trobriands are a group of islands off the southeast coast of New Guinea. The famous Polish anthropologist Bronislaw Malinowski conducted extensive fieldwork there during the First World War, and published a number of major works on their traditional culture. Malinowski's magnum opus 'Argonauts of the Western Pacific' concerns the traditional exchange network known as the Kula ring, in which the Trobriand Islands played a central role. " kij 159 1865-1890 Weiner (1988) pp 10 4 Weiner & Beierle (1933) pp ; Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp 18.9 Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 5045 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp ; Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp -8.5 Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 151.1 Ethnologue (Map 17 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Weiner (1988) pp 11 290.5 Heatwole (1975) pp 2 46 Heatwole (1975) pp 8000 Weiner (1991) pp 348 3 "Seligmann (1910) pp 660-662; Malinowski (1922) pp 57, 477; Young (1979) pp 45" 4 Weiner & Beierle (1933) pp 7 2 "Malinowski (1922) pp 66, 67; Weiner & Beierle (1933) pp 7" 4 Seligmann (1910) pp 663-665; Malinowski (1920) pp 1 Malinowski (1922) pp 29-31; Weiner (1988) pp 10 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Weiner (1988) pp 10 4 Young (1979) pp 27 2 Young (1979) pp 27 2 Seligmann (1910) pp 681; Young (1979) pp 26-28 1 Young (1979) pp 27 1 Young (1979) pp 27 2 Young (1979) pp 27 ? 3 Young (1979) pp 7; Young (1979) pp 27; Malinowski (1922) pp 67-68 3 Malinowski (1921) pp 13-14 1 Malinowski (1922) pp 394 1 "Malinowski (1995) pp 100-101; Seligmann (1910) pp 733-735; Malinowski (1922) pp 58, 72-73, 393-463; Young (1979) pp 204-242" 0 "Seligmann (1910) pp 733-735; Malinowski (1922) pp 58, 72-73, 393-463; Young (1979) pp 204-242" 3 "Malinowski (1922) pp 56-57, 72-73" 1 "Malinowski (1916) pp ; Seligmann (1910) pp 733-735; Malinowski (1922) pp 58, 72-73, 393-463; Young (1979) pp 204-242" 1 "Malinowski (1927) pp 111; Malinowski (1995) pp 70-75, 101; Malinowski (1922) pp 58, 72-73, 393-463; Seligmann (1910) pp 733-735; Young (1979) pp 204-242" 0 "Seligmann (1910) pp 733-735; Malinowski (1922) pp 58, 72-73, 393-463; Young (1979) pp 204-242" 1 Malinowski (1916) pp 379-380 0 Seligmann (1910) pp 733 2 Senft (2011) pp 17; Malinowski (1916) pp 360-361 0 Malinowski (1926) pp 36-59; Malinowski (1927) pp 108-110 0 Malinowski (1926) pp 36-59; Malinowski (1927) pp 108-111 0 Seligmann (1910) pp 694; Malinowski (1995) pp 78; Weiner (1988) pp 18 1 "Young (1979) pp 87, 94" 1 "Malinowski (1995) pp 67, 111, 112" 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 257 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 257 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 257 ? ? 1 "Malinowski (1922) pp 59, 63-66; Malinowski (1995) pp 12, 64" 0 Malinowski (1922) pp 66 0 Malinowski (1916) pp 398; Malinowski (1995) pp 63; Young (1979) pp 204-242 4 Seligmann (1910) pp 665-669 0 Seligmann (1910) pp 663 0 Seligmann (1910) pp 663 1 Norick (1976) pp 175; Seligmann (1910) pp 704-709 0 "Seligmann (1910) pp 663, 704-709" 0 "Seligmann (1910) pp 663, 704-709" 2 "Weiner & Beierle (1933) pp 1; Villeminot & Villeminot (1967) pp 44; Weiner (1988) pp 19-20, 25; Connelly (2007) pp 15-16" 0 "Weiner & Beierle (1933) pp 2; Weiner (1988) pp 19-20, 25; Connelly (2007) pp 15" 0 Lepani (2007) pp ; McCarthy (2012) pp 20; Weiner (1988) pp 20 1 Senft (2011) pp 101 3 McCarthy (2012) pp 111-112 2 McCarthy (2012) pp 113 2 McCarthy (2013) pp 63; Weiner (1988) pp 24 2 Connelly (2007) pp 17; McCarthy (2012) pp 165 1 McCarthy (2012) pp 146 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 168; McCarthy (2012) pp 29 1 McCarthy (2013) pp 24 3 McCarthy (2012) pp 33 2 Barker (1992) pp 33 0 Senft (1997) pp ; Villeminot & Villeminot (1967) pp 93-94 4 Senft (1997) pp 48 0 Senft (1997) pp 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 McCarthy (2012) pp 33 1 McCarthy (2012) pp 33 1 Senft (1997) pp 53 ? 2 Weiner (1991) pp 350 3 Weiner (1991) pp 350 Tsou tsu 138; 824 1875-1900 "Lebar (1975) pp 128-129, 141" 1 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182" 0 Baldick (2013) pp 5; Chang & Goodenough (1996) pp 36-38 236.5 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 182; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp" 23.4 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 82; Google Maps (2014) pp" 120.8 "Blundell (2000) pp 44, 82; Google Maps (2014) pp" 4 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Taiwan) (2014) pp 32260 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 3952 Ding et al (2005) pp 300 1300 Lebar (1975) pp 138 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 138, 141" 4 Lebar (1975) pp 140-141 1 Lebar (1975) pp 141 2 "Lebar (1975) pp 138, 141" 1 Lebar (1975) pp 138 2 Blust (1996) pp 125-128; Trejaut et al (2005) pp 1362 0 "Cribb (2000) pp Maps 2.21, 2.23; Adelaar (1995A) pp 60-61" 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Adelaar (1995A) pp 60-61 1 Baldick (2013) pp 5; Manthorpe (2005) pp 104 4 Lebar (1975) pp 138-139 2 Lebar (1975) pp 138-139; Hipwell (2007) pp 886 2 Lebar (1975) pp 139 1 "Baldick (2013) pp 6, 28; Lebar (1975) pp 139" 3 "Baldick (2013) pp 6, 28; Lebar (1975) pp 139" 1 Lebar (1975) pp 138-139 1 Lebar (1975) pp 140 1 Lebar (1975) pp 139 0 Lebar (1975) pp 139-142 1 Ferrell (1969) pp 37 2 "Baldick (2013) pp 33, 35" 2 "Baldick (2013) pp 33, 35" 1 Ferrell (1969) pp 37; Lebar (1975) pp 142 1 Lebar (1975) pp 142; Ferrell (1969) pp 37 2 "Baldick (2013) pp 34, 35; Lebar (1975) pp 142" 2 "Baldick (2013) pp 34, 35" 1 Baldick (2013) pp 27 1 Baldick (2013) pp 32; Lebar (1975) pp 142 1 Baldick (2013) pp 32-33 2 Ferrell (1969) pp 37 0 Ferrell (1969) pp 37 ? 1 Lebar (1975) pp 140; Tu Er-Wei (1959) pp 540-541 ? 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 1 Baldick (2013) pp 35; Lebar (1975) pp 142 1 Baldick (2013) pp 25 1 "Baldick (2013) pp 32, 35" 3 Lebar (1975) pp 141 0 Lebar (1975) pp 140 0 Baldick (2013) pp 29-32; Lebar (1975) pp 140 1 Lebar (1975) pp 140; Baldick (2013) pp 29-30 0 Baldick (2013) pp 29-32; Lebar (1975) pp 140 2 "Baldick (2013) pp 6, 20, 30" 3 "Chen & Lin (2000) pp 254-255; Lebar (1975) pp 128-129, 141" 2 "Rubinstein (2007) pp 180; Lebar (1975) pp 128-129, 141" 0 Chu (2000) pp 1026 3 Chen & Lin (2000) pp 255-256 3 Chen & Lin (2000) pp 254; Law (2002) pp 66 2 Chen & Lin (2000) pp 254-255; Hipwell (2007) pp 886 3 "Hipwell (2007) pp 883, 887" 2 "Hipwell (2007) pp 887, 886, 889" 2 "Hipwell (2007) pp 886, 890, 893; Chen & Lin (2000) pp 253, 255" 0 "Chen & Lin (2000) pp 253, 255" 0 "Chen & Lin (2000) pp 253, 255; Wang et al (2004) pp 353" 3 Hipwell (2007) pp 886 ? ? ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 3 Hipwell (2007) pp 886 1 Hipwell (2007) pp 886; Chen & Lin (2000) pp 255 ? ? 3 Strouthes (1993A) pp 258 1 Strouthes (1993A) pp 258 Ulithi "Ulithi is a large atoll in western Micronesia. The indigenous religion of Ulithi included a pantheon of sky gods, including a supreme god called I'aluep, the 'Big Spirit' or 'Great Spirit'. However, these gods were considered remote, and deified spirits of the dead were ritually more important. Most of the population of Ulithi converted to Roman Catholicism in the 1930s and 1940s. " uli 1180 1889-1914 "Lessa (1950) pp 1, 12-15" 1 Lessa (1950) pp 5; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Ulithi Atoll) (2014) pp 77.2 Lessa (1950) pp 9; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 2711 Lessa (1950) pp 5; Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 10.1 Lessa (1950) pp 5-6; Google Maps (2014) pp 139.7 Lessa (1950) pp 5-6; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Lessa (1950) pp 5; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Ulithi Atoll) (2014) pp 4.5 Encyclopaedia Britannica (Ulithi Atoll) (2014) pp 6.5 Lessa (1950) pp 10 800 "Lessa (1950) pp 14, 24" 2 "Lessa (1950) pp 14, 92; Lessa (1966) pp 147-148" 4 Lessa (1950) pp 108 4 Lessa (1950) pp 108 4 Lessa (1950) pp 12-14; Lessa (1966) pp 35-39 1 "Lessa (1950) pp 9, 12-15" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp 2.23 1 Lessa (1950) pp 13 4 Lessa (1950) pp 36 1 Lessa (1950) pp 34-35 1 Lessa (1950) pp 36 0 Lessa (1950) pp 35 0 Lessa (1950) pp 35 1 Lessa (1950) pp 34-35 1 Lessa (1991) pp 359 3 Lessa (1950) pp 35-36 3 "Lessa (1966) pp 40-52, 47-48" 1 Lessa (1950) pp 130 1 "Lessa (1966) pp 49-60; Lessa (1950) pp 113-159, 159" 2 Lessa (1950) pp 121-124 1 Lessa (1950) pp 114-116; Lessa (1966) pp 50 3 Lessa (1950) pp 114-116; Lessa (1966) pp 56 1 "Lessa (1950) pp 113-159, 125" 2 Lessa (1950) pp 121-124; Lessa (1966) pp 56 1 Lessa (1950) pp 121 2 Lessa (1950) pp 246-247 1 Lessa (1950) pp 246 0 Lessa (1966) pp 56 0 Lessa (1966) pp 56 1 Lessa (1966) pp 34-35 1 Lessa (1966) pp 204 0 "Lessa (1950) pp 34-60, 97-107, 113-159" 0 Blust (2007) pp 419; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp 419; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp 0 Blust (2007) pp 419; Keesing (1984) pp ; Blevins (2008) pp ? ? 2 "Lessa (1966) pp 34-36, 63-66" 0 "Lessa (1950) pp 107-112, 113-159" 0 "Lessa (1966) pp 163-190, 184" 3 Lessa (1966) pp 32-39 1 "Lessa (1950) pp 160-255, 168" 0 "Lessa (1950) pp 17-19, 160-255" 1 Lessa (1966) pp 191-228 0 Lessa (1950) pp 173 0 "Lessa (1950) pp 17-19, 160-255" 3 Lessa (1950) pp 13-14 1 Lessa (1950) pp 14 ? Lessa (1966) pp 125 1 Ethnologue (Ulithian) (2014) pp ; Hancock et al (2007) pp 154 3 Lessa (1950) pp 14-15 2 Lessa (1950) pp 14 2 "Michio et al (2003) pp 51, 53" 2 Lessa (1950) pp 14-15 ? 0 Hancock et al (2007) pp 157 1 Hancock et al (2007) pp 157 3 Lessa (1950) pp 14 2 Lessa (1950) pp 14 0 Lessa (1950) pp 13-14 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Hancock et al (2007) pp 157 1 Hancock et al (2007) pp 157 ? ? 1 Lessa (1991) pp 359 3 Lessa (1991) pp 359 Waropen wrp 142 1880-1905 Held (1957) pp 18-21 1 Held (1957) pp 1-9 0 Held (1957) pp 1-9 3383.8 Held (1957) pp 1-9; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -2.2 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Held (1957) pp 1-9 136.5 Google Maps (2014) pp ; Held (1957) pp 1-9 4 O'Connell & Allen (2004) pp 835 821400 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Guinea) (2014) pp 4884 Encyclopaedia Britannica (New Guinea) (2014) pp 7000 Held (1957) pp 22-26; Hays (1991B) pp 376 2 "Held (1957) pp 21, 47-54, 69, 200-201" 1 "Held (1957) pp 49, 201" 1 Held (1957) pp 200-201 1 "Held (1957) pp 18-21, 198-199, 214" 1 "Held (1957) pp 1-10, 18-20" 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109; O'Connell & Allen (2004) pp 836 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 1 "Held (1957) pp 4, 15-16" 1 Held (1957) pp 20-22 1 "Held (1957) pp 10, 350-351" 3 "Held (1957) pp 10, 345-348" 1 "Held (1957) pp 10, 353-354" 1 "Held (1957) pp 10, 352" 1 "Held (1957) pp 10, 352-353" 3 "Held (1957) pp 10, 345-346" 4 Hays (1991B) pp 376 2 "Held (1957) pp 10, 342-346" 2 "Held (1957) pp 10-11, 322-324, 350" 1 Held (1957) pp 241-242 1 "Held (1957) pp 128-321, 256-257" 2 Held (1957) pp 278-282 1 "Held (1957) pp 128-321, 168-170" 2 Held (1957) pp 169-170 2 "Held (1957) pp 282-289, 295, 317" 2 "Held (1957) pp 128-197, 262-267, 289-299" 1 Held (1957) pp 238 0 Held (1957) pp `68-169 1 Held (1957) pp 168 1 "Held (1957) pp 300, 315" 1 Held (1957) pp 299-300 1 Held (1957) pp 74 1 Held (1957) pp 257 0 "Held (1957) pp 45-197, 234-321" 0 Blevins (2008) pp 257 0 Blevins (2008) pp 257 0 Blevins (2008) pp 257 ? ? 3 Held (1957) pp 246 1 "Held (1957) pp 214-215, 225" 0 "Held (1957) pp 169-170, 205-206" 2 Held (1957) pp 50-51 1 Held (1957) pp 27-29 1 Held (1957) pp 88-99; 128-166 2 Held (1957) pp 145-152 0 "Held (1957) pp 26-30, 128-197" 0 "Held (1957) pp 26-30, 128-197" 3 Held (1957) pp 20-22; Foley (1986) pp 3-4; Pouwer (1999) pp 171-172 2 Held (1957) pp 20-22 2 "Pouwer (1999) pp 174-175; Mollet (2011) pp 235, 232" 3 Walker (1993) pp 77 3 Mollet (2007) pp 158 2 Held (1957) pp 22 1 Mollet (2007) pp 160 2 Walker (1993) pp 78-79 ? 0 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 168 ? 3 Held (1957) pp 22 2 Held (1957) pp 20-21 0 Held (1957) pp 20-21 ? ? 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp ? 1 Held (1957) pp 20-22 ? ? 3 Held (1957) pp 47-65 2 Held (1957) pp 47-65 Wogeo "Wogeo is a volcanic island off the north coast of New Guinea. The people of Wogeo have been noted for their custom of penile bloodletting, which was seen as a form of male menstruation and was believed to be necessary for maintaining good health. The anthropologist Ian Hogbin referred to Wogeo in his 1970 ethnography as 'the island of menstruating men'. " woc 146 1910-1935 Levinson (1991) pp 380 2 Ethnologue (Map 4 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 21.4 Ethnologue (Map 4 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 4139.4 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp -3.2 Ethnologue (Map 4 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 144.1 Ethnologue (Map 4 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Anderson (2011) pp 16 33.3 Ethnologue (Map 4 of Papua New Guinea) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 610 Hogbin & Lawrence (1967) pp 5 1000 Levinson (1991) pp 380 2 Levinson (1991) pp 380 4 Hogbin (1970) pp 17-18 3 Levinson (1991) pp 381; Hogbin (1970) pp 10; Hogbin (1978) pp 57 4 Hogbin (1978) pp 179 1 Hogbin (1970) pp 16; Levinson (1991) pp 380 2 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Levinson (1991) pp 380 4 Hogbin (1970) pp 15 2 Hogbin (1970) pp 15; Hogbin (1935) pp 310 2 Hogbin (1970) pp 16; Hogbin (1935) pp 310 1 Hogbin (1970) pp 16; Hogbin (1935) pp 310-311 1 Hogbin (1970) pp 16; Hogbin (1935) pp 310-311 2 Levinson (1991) pp 380; Hogbin (1935) pp 311 4 Hays (1991D) pp 381 2 Hogbin (1935) pp 311; Hogbin (1970) pp 16 1 Hogbin (1935b) pp 1 Hogbin (1978) pp 45-46 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 27-59 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 27-59 1 Hogbin (1935) pp 330; Hogbin (1970) pp 55-57 0 Hogbin (1935) pp 330; Hogbin (1970) pp 27-28 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 27-28 1 "Hogbin (1970) pp 27-28, 142; Hogbin (1935) pp 330; Hogbin & Lawrence (1967) pp 35" 1 Hogbin (1935) pp 330; Hogbin (1970) pp 142 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 55 1 Hogbin (1970) pp 55 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 27 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 82-99; Hogbin (1978) pp 39 1 Hogbin (1978) pp 25 1 Hogbin (1935) pp 333 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 1 Hogbin (1970) pp 18; Levinson (1991) pp 381 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 0 "Hogbin (1935) pp 330; Hogbin (1970) pp 53, 58-81" 4 "Levinson (1991) pp 380, 381; Hogbin (1970) pp 158" 0 "Hogbin (1970) pp 14, 16, 20, 44, 69, 74, 80, 100-140, 122, 162, 179" 2 Hogbin (1970) pp 114; Hogbin (1970) pp 2 Levinson (1991) pp 381; Hogbin (1970) pp 103 2 "Levinson (1991) pp 381; Hogbin (1970) pp 88-89, 102-103" 0 Hogbin (1970) pp 100-140 2 "Hogbin (1978) pp 4-6, 11; Anderson (2011) pp" 1 Hogbin (1978) pp 4-6 0 Anderson (2011) pp 36-53 2 Anderson (2011) pp 53 3 Anderson (2011) pp 48 2 Anderson (2011) pp 50; Hogbin (1978) pp 11 1 Anderson (2011) pp 35-36 2 Anderson (2011) pp 48; Hogbin (1978) pp 10 2 Anderson (2011) pp 48 0 Anderson (2011) pp 1 0 Anderson (2011) pp 1 3 Anderson (2011) pp 18 2 Anderson (2011) pp 49 0 Anderson (2011) pp 49 ? 0 Anderson (1890) pp 49-52 2011-2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Anderson (2011) pp 18 1 Anderson (2011) pp 18 2 Anderson (2011) pp 18-19 1 Anderson (2011) pp 18-19 ? Levinson (1991) pp 381 2 Levinson (1991) pp 381 Woleai (Ifaluk) "Ifaluk is part of the cultural and linguistic region of Micronesia known as Woleiai. Ifaluk has been of interest to ethnographers because its relative isolation meant that its indigenous religion was retained under after World War II, when the islanders began to convert to Christianity. Prior to the arrival of the colonial powers Spain, Germany and Japan in the area, Ifaluk and the other Woleiai islands were vassals of the chiefs of Yap. " woe 198; 347 1885-1910 Betzig et al. (1989) pp 163; Betzig (1988) pp 51; Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 17 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 26 ? Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 1; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 3316.9 Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 7.2 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 26; Google Maps (2014) pp 144.5 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp ; Google Maps (2014) pp 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 26 1.5 Younger (2009) pp 139; Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 26 6 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 26 300 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 4-5 2 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 4-5, 121" 3 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 193; Younger (2009) pp 139; Betzig & Wichimai (1991) pp 245 4 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 121, 193" 4 Spiro (1949) pp 10 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 9-17; Spiro (1949) pp 11-13 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21; Burrows (1952) pp 21; Mitchell (1975) pp 93 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23; Burrows (1952) pp 21; Mitchell (1975) pp 93 2 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 2, 211" 4 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 42-53 2 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 34, 41-103, 53, 102" 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 31-32 0 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 31-35 0 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 31-35 2 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 35 1 Alkire (1991) pp 383 3 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 35, 104-110" 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 170-171; Oliver (1974) pp 969 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 236-237 1 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 207-243, 214-215" 1 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 207-243, 344-348" 3 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 213-227; Spiro (1952) pp 0 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 137, 207-243, 344-348" 2 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 213 2 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 210, 227, 345" 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 181-182 0 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 213 0 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 213-218, 308-314" ? Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 207-211 0 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 208-209 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 181 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 237 ? "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 64-120, 207-243, 116-117" 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 1 Blust (2007) pp 419 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 3 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 160, 183; Oliver (1989) pp 968" 0 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 10-18, 207-243" 1 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 234-235 4 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 9-10; Spiro (1949) pp 10 1 "Burrows (1963) pp 15, 19; Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 244-314" ? 1 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 100, 244-314" ? ? 3 Burrows (1952) pp 21 ? 0 Sosis (2005) pp 1 Sosis (2005) pp 5 3 Sosis (2005) pp 13 2 Spiro (1980) pp 343; Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 199 2 Sosis (2005) pp 19 2 Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 173; Sosis (2005) pp 13 0 Sosis (2005) pp 13 0 Sosis (2005) pp 13-14 0 Sosis (2005) pp 13-14 3 Betzig & Wichimai (1991) pp 251 0 Betzig et al. (1989) pp 163; Sosis (2005) pp 14-15 0 Betzig & Wichimai (1991) pp 251 5 Betzig & Wichimai (1991) pp 251 0 Sosis (2005) pp 14; Betzig & Wichimai (1991) pp 251; Le (2000) pp 202 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Sosis (2005) pp 14-15 1 Sosis (2005) pp 14 2 Sosis (2005) pp 14 ? 1 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 125, 137" 3 "Burrows & Spiro (1957) pp 125, 137" Yap "Yap is a high island in western Micronesia. Prior to European contact, Yap had extensive commercial and political links with neighbouring islands. Yap is famous for its 'stone money' - enormous stone disks that served as signs of wealth and as a medium of exchange. " yap 77 1860-1885 Marksbury (2004) pp 976 1 Muller (1917) pp 7-9; Lingenfelter (1991) pp 391 164.5 Muller (1917) pp 7; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 2633.4 Muller (1917) pp 7; Daft Logic Distance Calculator (2014) pp 9.5 Muller (1917) pp 7; Google Maps (2014) pp 138.1 Muller (1917) pp 7; Google Maps (2014) pp 2 Labby (1976) pp 1 100.2 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 391; Encyclopaedia Britannica (Yap Islands) (2014) pp ; Daft Logic Area Calculator (2014) pp 178 Fisher (1950) pp 55 8000 Muller (1917) pp 17; Hunt et al (1949) pp 36a 3 "Muller (1917) pp 17, 393-393, 406; Lingenfelter (1991) pp 393" 3 "Labby (1976) pp 98, 108; Lingenfelter (1972) pp 175" 1 "Muller (1917) pp 392-393, 406; Lingenfelter (1972) pp 205" 4 "Lingenfelter (1991) pp 391; Muller (1917) pp 1-7, 331-334" 1 Lingenfelter (1991) pp 391 0 Bellwood (1995) pp 109 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.21 0 Cribb (2000) pp Map 2.23 1 Marksbury (2004) pp 976 3 "Muller (1917) pp 91-93, 118" 3 "Muller (1917) pp 91, 118" 1 Muller (1917) pp 100 1 "Muller (1917) pp 100-108, 104" 0 Muller (1917) pp 100-108 2 "Muller (1917) pp 100, 108, 114" ? 2 "Muller (1917) pp 100, 114, 122-156" 3 Muller (1917) pp 217-231; Senft (2010) pp 28 1 "Muller (1917) pp 509, 521" 2 Muller (1917) pp 597-598; Dobbin (2011) pp 152 1 "Muller (1917) pp 503-616, 555-556" 1 "Muller (1917) pp 447, 503-616, 524" 0 Muller (1917) pp 503-616 1 Walleser (1913) pp 14; Muller (1917) pp 503-616 3 "Muller (1917) pp 503-616, 504-512; Dobbin (2011) pp 143, 148" 1 "Walleser (1913) pp 19, 23" 1 Muller (1917) pp 448; Walleser (1913) pp 7 1 Muller (1917) pp 521-522 2 Muller (1917) pp 520-521 0 Muller (1917) pp 503-512 1 Labby (1976) pp 70; Walleser (1913) pp 24 1 Schneider (1957) pp 791-792 ? 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp 0 Blevins (2008) pp ; Blust (2007) pp ; Keesing (1984) pp ? ? 2 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 104 1 Muller (1917) pp 333-334 1 Muller (1917) pp 528; Salesius (1906) pp 134 4 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 144 1 Senft (2010) pp ; Marksbury (2004) pp 1 Muller (1917) pp 57 2 "Muller (1917) pp 37, 43, 448" 0 Muller (1917) pp 22-90; Senft (2010) pp 8 0 "Muller (1917) pp 22-90, 43" 3 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 272-273 0 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 269-272 0 Throop (2008) pp 407 1 Throop (2008) pp 407 3 Labby (1976) pp 5 2 Labby (1976) pp 3-4; Lingenfelter (1972) pp 272-273 2 Throop (2008) pp 407 2 Throop (2008) pp 407 2 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 275; Throop (2008) pp 407 1 National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (2009) pp 178 1 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 275 3 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 1; Bouma et al. (2010) pp 157 2 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 269-270 1 Hunt et al (1949) pp 5; Lingenfelter (1972) pp 272 ? 0 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 269-272 2014 Source not applicable (2014) pp 4 Bouma et al. (2010) pp 157; Lingenfelter (1972) pp 272 1 Bouma et al. (2010) pp 157 ? ? 2 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 392-393 2 Lingenfelter (1972) pp 392-393